diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 18:00:59 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 18:00:59 -0800 |
| commit | c7eaf7d88900532ce0dc52a6cd8fa3e2409b9cfd (patch) | |
| tree | 2c0f1bd0e61913d5816992a36021ef319a678b20 | |
| parent | f8c22ff3b9447bf0aa0e468c9ae1a7bdda28cde4 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66184-0.txt | 6491 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66184-0.zip | bin | 124523 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66184-h.zip | bin | 340078 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66184-h/66184-h.htm | 9307 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66184-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 188073 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66184-h/images/titlepage_detail.jpg | bin | 39795 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 15798 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c7609fb --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #66184 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66184) diff --git a/old/66184-0.txt b/old/66184-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index b1b3eac..0000000 --- a/old/66184-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6491 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of His Royal Nibs, by Winifred Eaton -Reeve - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: His Royal Nibs - -Author: Winifred Eaton Reeve - -Release Date: August 30, 2021 [eBook #66184] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Mary Glenn Krause, Larkspur, Ohio State University and the - Online Distributed Proofreading Team at - https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images - made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HIS ROYAL NIBS *** - - - - - - HIS ROYAL - NIBS - - _By_ - WINIFRED EATON REEVE - AUTHOR OF “CATTLE,” ETC. - -[Illustration] - - W. J. WATT & CO. - PUBLISHERS - 601 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK. - - - - - COPYRIGHT, 1925, BY - W. J. WATT & COMPANY - - -_Printed in the United States of America_ - - - - - To - CARL LAEMMLE - - FOR WHOM THE AUTHOR HAS - THE SINCEREST ADMIRATION - - - - -_His Royal Nibs_ - - - - -CONTENTS - - CHAPTER PAGE - - I. 7 - - II. 20 - - III. 29 - - IV. 40 - - V. 55 - - VI. 69 - - VII. 83 - - VIII. 85 - - IX. 104 - - X. 116 - - XI. 132 - - XII. 143 - - XIII. 159 - - XIV. 162 - - XV. 169 - - XVI. 183 - - XVII. 196 - - XVIII. 208 - - XIX. 221 - - XX. 238 - - XXI. 248 - - XXII. 253 - - XXIII. 261 - - XXIV. 274 - - XXV. 284 - - XXVI. 290 - - XXVII. 302 - - - - -HIS ROYAL NIBS - - -CHAPTER I - - -Along the Banff National Highway, automobiles sped by in a cloud of -dust, heat, noise and odour. They stopped not to offer a lift to -the wayfarer along the road, for they were intent upon making the -evergrowing grade to Banff on “high.” - -This year tramps were common on the road, war veterans, for the most -part, “legging it” from Calgary to lumber or road camp, or making for -the ranches in the foothills, after that elusive job of which the -Government agent in England had so eloquently expatiated, but which -proved in most cases to be but a fantastic fable. With somewhat of -that pluck which had meant so much to the world, when the “vets” were -something more than mere job hunting tramps, these men from across -the sea trudged in the heat, the dust and the dry alkali-laden air. -Sometimes they were taken on at camp or ranch. More often they were -shunted farther afield. One wondered where they would finally go, these -“boys” from the old land, who had crossed to the Dominion of Canada -with such high hopes in their breasts. - -The O Bar O lies midway between Calgary and Banff, in the foothills of -the ranching country. Its white and green buildings grace the top of a -hill that commands a view of the country from all sides. - -From the Banff road the fine old ranch presents an imposing sight, -after miles of road through a country where the few habitations are -mainly those melancholy shacks of the first homesteaders of Alberta. - -When “Bully Bill,” foreman of the O Bar O, drove his herd of resentful -steers from the green feed in the north pasture, where they had broken -through the four lines of barbed wire, he was shouting and swearing in -a blood-curdling and typically O Bar O fashion, whirling and cracking -his nine feet long bull whip over the heads of the animals, as they -swept before him down to the main gate. - -Bully Bill had “herding” down to a science, and “them doegies,” as he -called them, went in a long line before him like an army in review. Had -events followed their natural course, the cattle should have filed out -of the opened gate into the roadway, and across the road to the south -field, where, duly, they would distribute themselves among the hummocks -and coulies that afforded the most likely places for grazing. On this -blistering day, however, Bully Bill’s formula failed. Something on the -wide road had diverted the course of the driven steers. Having gotten -them as far as the road, Bully Bill paused in his vociferous speech and -heady action to take a “chaw” of his favorite plug; but his teeth had -barely sunk into the weed when something caused him to shift it to his -cheek, as with bulging eyes, he sat up erectly upon his horse, and then -moved forward into swift action. - -A certain pausing and grouping, a bunching together and lowering of -heads, the ominous movement of a huge roan steer ahead of the herd, -apprised the experienced cowpuncher of the fact that a stampede was -imminent. - -As he raced through the gate, Bully Bill perceived the cause of the -revolution of his herd. Directly in the path of the animals was a -strange figure. Not the weary footsore tramp common to the trail. Not -the nervy camper, applying at O Bar O for the usual donation of milk -and eggs. Neither neighbour, nor Indian from Morley. Here was a clean -tweed-clad Englishman, with a grip in his hand. How he had maintained -his miraculous neatness after forty-four miles of tramping all of the -way from Calgary cannot be explained. - -Eye to eye he faced that roan steer, whose head sank loweringly, as he -backed and swayed toward that moving mass behind him, all poised and -paused for the charge. - -Time was when the Englishman had been in another kind of a charge, but -that is a different story, and France is very far away from Alberta, -Canada. - -As the dumbfounded cowpuncher raced wildly in his direction, the man -afoot did a strange thing. Raising on high his grip in his hand, he -flung it directly into the face of the roan steer. In the scattering -and scampering and bellowing that ensued, it was hard to distinguish -anything but dust and a vast, moving blur, as the startled herd, -following the lead of the roan steer, swept headlong down the road, -to where in the canyon below, the Ghost and the Bow Rivers had their -junction. - -From the direction of the corrals swept reinforcements, in the shape of -“Hootmon,” a Scot so nicknamed by the outfit, because of his favourite -explosive utterance, and Sandy, son of the O Bar O, red-haired, -freckled-faced and indelibly marked by the sun above, who rode his -Indian bronc with the grace and agility of a circus rider. - -Into the roaring mêlée charged the yelling riders. Not with the -“hobo-dude,” lying on the inner side of the barbed-wire fence, -through which he had scrambled with alacrity before the roan steer -had recovered from the onslaught of the grip, were the “hands” of -the ranch concerned. Theirs the job to round up and steady that -panic-stricken herd; to bring order out of chaos; to soothe, to beat, -to drive into a regulation bunch, and safely land the cattle in the -intended south field. - -Half an hour later, when the last of the tired herd had passed through -the south gate, when the bellowings had died down and already the -leaders were taking comfort in the succulent green grass on the edges -of a long slough, Bully Bill bethought him of the cause of all this -extra work and delay. He released that plug of tobacco from his left -cheek, spat viciously, and with vengeance in his eye, rode over to -where the intruder still reclined upon the turf. Said turf was hard and -dry, and tormenting flies and grasshoppers and flying ants leaped about -his face and neck; but he lay stretched out full-length upon his back, -staring up at the bright blue sky above him. As Bully Bill rode over, -he slowly and easily raised himself to a sitting posture. - -“Hi! you there!” bawled the foreman, in the overbearing voice that had -earned for him his nickname. “What the hell are you squattin’ out here -for? What d’ya mean by stirrin’ up all this hell of a racket? What the -hell d’ya want at O Bar O?” - -The stranger smiled up at him, with the sun glinting in his eyes. -His expression was guileless, and the engaging ring of friendliness -and reassurance in his voice caused the irate cowhand to lapse into -a stunned silence, as he gaped at this curious specimen of the human -family on the ground before him. - -“Ch-cheerio!” said the visitor. “No harm done. I’m f-first rate, thank -you. Not even scratched. How are you?” - -Hootmon applied his spurs to his horse’s flanks, and cantered up the -hill in the direction of the corrals, there to recount to an interested -audience old Bully Bill’s discomfiture and amazement. - -Things move slowly in a ranching country, and not every day does the -Lord deposit a whole vaudeville act at the door of a ranch house. - -Sandy, seeking to curry favour with the confounded foreman, winked at -him broadly, and then deliberately pricked the rump of the unfortunate -Silver Heels with a pin. Kicking around in a circle, the bronco backed -and bucked in the direction of the man upon the grass, now sitting up -and tenderly examining an evidently bruised shin. - -At this juncture, the long-suffering Silver Heels developed an -unexpected will of his own. Shaking himself violently from side to -side, he reared up on his hind legs, and by a dash forward of his -peppery young head, he jerked the reins from the hands of the surprised -lad, who shot into the air and nearly fell into the lap of the -Englishman. - -That individual gripped the boy’s arm tightly and swung him neatly to -his side. - -“You leggo my arm!” - -Sandy squirmed from the surprisingly iron grip of the visitor. - -The tramp, as they believed him to be, was now sitting up erectly, with -that sublime, smooth air of cheerful condescension which Canadians so -loathe in an Englishman. - -“Cheerio, old man!” said he, and slapped the unwillingly impressed -youngster upon the back. “Not hurt much--what?” - -“Hurt--nothing! Whacha take me for?” - -Sandy, a product of O Bar O, let forth a typical string of hot cusses, -while the Englishman grinned down upon him. - -“What the hell you doin’ sittin’ on our grass?” finished Sandy shrilly. -“What cha want at our ranch?” - -“Oh, I say! Is this a rawnch then?” - -He turned a questioning eager gaze upon the foreman, who now sat with -right leg resting across the pummel of the saddle, studying their -visitor in puzzled silence. After a moment, having spat and transferred -his plug from the left to the right cheek, Bully Bill replied through -the corner of his mouth. - -“You betchour life this ain’t no rawnch. Ain’t no _rawnches_ this side -o’ the river. They _ranch_ on this side.” - -The other looked unenlightened, and Bully Bill condescended further -explanation, with a flicker of a wink at the delighted Sandy. - -“Yer see, it’s like this. On the south side of the river, there’s a -sight of them English “dooks” and earls and lords and princes. They -play at rawnching, doncherknow. On the north side, we’re the real -cheese. We’re out to raise beef. We _ranch_!” - -Having delivered this explanation of things in the cattle country, -Bully Bill, well pleased with himself, dropped his foot back into his -stirrup and saluted the Englishman condescendingly: - -“Here’s lookin’ at you!” he said, and gently pressed his heel into his -horse’s side. - -“I say----!” - -The tramp had sprang to his feet with surprising agility, and his nervy -hand was at the mouth of Bully Bill’s mount. - -“I say, old man, will you hold on a bit? I w-wonder now, do you, by any -chance, need help on your ranch? Because if you do, I’d like to apply -for the position. If this is a cattle ranch, I’ll say that I know a -bit about horses. R-r-r-ridden s-some in my time, and I t-took care -of a c-car-load of cattle c-coming up from the east. W-w-worked my -way out here, in fact, and as to w-wages, nominal ones will be quite -satisfactory as a s-starter.” - -Bully Bill, his mouth gaped open, was surveying the applicant from head -to foot, his trained eye travelling from the top of the sleekly-brushed -blond hair, the smoothly-shaven cheek, down the still surprisingly -dapper form to the thin shoes that were so painfully inadequate for -the trail. Sandy was doubled up in a knot, howling with fiendish glee. -Bully Bill spat. - -“I d-don’t m-mind roughing it at all,” continued the applicant, -wistfully. “D-don’t judge me by my clothes. Fact is, old man, they -happen to be all I’ve g-got, you see. B-but I’m quite c-competent -to----” - -Bully Bill said dreamily, looking out into space, and as if thinking -aloud. - -“We ain’t as tough as we’re cracked up to be. Of course, they’s one or -two stunts you got to learn on a cattle ranch--rawnch--beggin’ your -pardon----” - -“That’s quite all right, old man. Don’t mention it. Is there a chance -then for me?” - -There was not a trace of a smile on Bully Bill’s face as he solemnly -looked down into the anxious blue eyes of the applicant. - -“They’s the makin’s of a damn fine cowboy in you,” he said. - -“I say!” - -A smile broke all over the somewhat pinched face of the strange tramp. -That smile was so engaging, so sunny, so boyish that the cowpuncher -returned it with a characteristic grin of his own. - -“D-you really mean to say that I’m engaged?” - -“You betchu.” - -“Thanks awfully, old man,” cried the other cordially, and extended his -white hand, which gripped the horny one of the cowpuncher, at rest on -his leather-clad knee. - -Bully Bill rode off at a slow lope, and as he rode, he steadily chewed. -Once or twice he grunted, and once he slapped his leg and made a sound -that was oddly like a hoarse guffaw. In the wake of the loitering -horse, carrying his now sadly-battered grip in his hand, the Englishman -plugged along, and as he came he whistled a cheery strain of music. - - - - -CHAPTER II - - -Sandy made three somersaults of glee on the turf, and at his last -turn-over, his head came into contact with something hard. He rubbed -said head, and at the same time observed that which had pained him. -It was a large, old-fashioned gold locket, studded with rubies and -diamonds. - -“Holy Salmon!” ejaculated the highly-elated boy. In an instant he had -seized the bridle of his horse, and was on him. He went up the hill on -a run, and began calling outside the house, while still on horse. - -“Hilda! I say, Hilda! Come on out! Looka here what _I_ found!” - -A girl, skin bronzed by sun and wind, with chocolate-coloured eyes -and hair and a certain free grace of motion and poise, came on to the -wide verandah. Sandy had ridden his horse clear to the railing, and -now he excitedly held up the trinket in his hand, and then tossed it -to Hilda, who caught it neatly in her own. Turning it over, the girl -examined to find with admiration and curiosity, and, with feminine -intuition, she found the spring and opened the locket. Within, the -lovely, pictured face of a woman in low-cut evening dress, looked back -from the frame. On the opposite side, a lock of dead-gold hair curled -behind the glass. - -Sandy had leaped off his horse, and now was excitedly grasping after -the treasure. - -“Wher’d you find it, Sandy?” - -“Down in the lower pasture. Betchu its his girl! Say, Hilda, he’s a -scream. You’d oughter’ve been there. He came along the road all dolled -up in city clothes, and--look! Oh, my God-frey! Look ut him, Hilda!” - -In an ecstasy of derision and delight, Sandy pointed. - -Hand shading his eyes, the stranger was gazing across the -wide-spreading panorama of gigantic hills, etched against a sky of -sheerest blue, upon which the everlasting sun glowed. - -“By George!” exclaimed the new “hand” of the O Bar O, “what a tophole -view! Never saw anything to beat it. Give you my word, it b-b-beats -S-switzerland. When I was tramping along the road, I th-thought that -was a good one on us at home, ’bout this being the Land of Promise, you -know, b-but now, by George! I’m hanged if I don’t think you’re right. -A chap cannot look across at a view like that and not feel jolly well -uplifted!” - -There was a ring of men closing in about the new arrival, for it was -the noon hour, and Hootmon had hurried them along from bunkhouse and -corral. At the stranger’s stream of eloquence to Bully Bill anent the -beauties of nature in the foothills of the Rocky Mountains, “Pink-eyed -Jake” swooned away in the arms of Hootmon. A gale of unbridled laughter -burst from a dozen throats. The men held their sides and leaned forward -the better to scan this new specimen of the human family. Hands on -hips, they “took his number” and pronounced him internally a freak of -nature. - -To the door of the cook-car, rolled the immense form of Tom Chum Lee, -the Chinese cook who dominated the grub-car of O Bar O. With a vast -smile of benignant humour directed upon his “boys,” Lee summoned all -hands to chow, by means of a great cow bell, that he waved generously -back and forth. - -With immense satisfaction and relish, the newcomer was taking in all of -the colour and atmosphere of the ranch. The fact that he himself was an -object of derisive mirth to the outfit, troubled him not at all. - -A skirt--pink--flirted around the side of the house, and outlined -against the blue of the sky, the slim form of a young girl shone on the -steps of the ranch house. The Englishman had a glimpse of wide, dark -eyes, and a generous red mouth, through which gleamed the whitest of -teeth. But it was her voice, with its shrill edge of impudent young -mirth that sent the colour to the pinched cheeks of the new hand of -O Bar O. There was in it, despite its mockery, a haughty accent of -contempt. - -“Who’s his royal nibs, Bully Bill?” - -Through the corner of his mouth, the foreman enlightened her: - -“Vodeyveel show. Things gittin’ kind o’ dull at O Bar. Thought I’d pull -in something to cheer the fellows up a bit, and they’s nothing tickles -them more than turnin’ a green tenderfoot Englishman on to them. This -one here is a circus. When I asked him what the hello--excuse me, Miss -Hilda!--what the hello he was doin’ round here, he ses: ‘Cheerio!’ Say, -if ever there was ‘Kid me’ writ all over a human bein’, it’s splashed -over that there one.” - -“Um!” - -Hilda came down the steps and approached the newcomer. Head slightly -on one side, she examined him with evident curiosity and amusement. -“Paper-collar dudes,” as the ranch folk called the city people, came -quite often to O Bar O, but this particular specimen seemed somehow -especially green and guileless. A wicked dimple flashed out in the -right cheek of the girl, though her critical eyes were still cold as -she looked the man over from head to foot. - -“Hi-yi! You! Where do you hail from?” - -As he looked up at the beautiful, saucy young creature before him, the -Englishman was seized with one of his worst spells of stuttering. The -impediment in his speech was slight, on ordinary occasions, but when -unduly moved, and at psychological moments, when the tongue’s office -was the most desired of adjuncts, it generally failed him. Now: - -“Bb-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-b----” - -The girl, hands on hips, swayed back and forth with laughter. - -“Haven’t you a tongue even? What are you doing in this wild country, -you poor lost lamb from the fold?” - -He had recovered his wits, and the use of his tongue. His heels came -together with a curiously smart and military click, and his blue eyes -looked squarely into the impudent brown ones of the girl, laughing in -his face. With complete gravity, he replied: - -“J-just came across to the p-promised land, to try and make a home for -myself and--” he paused, smiling sunnily--“and another, you know.” - -“Now wasn’t that the great idea!” guyed the girl, with mock -seriousness. “And who’s the other one, by the way? Another like you? Do -tell us.” - -“Her name’s--Nanna, we call her.” - -“Nanna! Nanna! What a sweet name!” - -She was still mocking, but suddenly swung the locket on its chain -toward him. - -“Do you know, I believe we’ve found your long-lost Nanna. I was just -admiring her fair, sweet face inside. Catch her!” - -She tossed it across to him. It dropped on the stones between them. He -stooped to pick it up, and anxiously examined it, before turning to -look back at the girl with a slightly stern glance. - -“Righto!” he said. “Thanks for returning her to me.” - -For some unaccountable reason, the girl’s mood changed. She tossed her -head, as the colour flooded her face. Something wild and free in that -tossing suggested the motion of a young thoroughbred colt. Affecting -great disdain, and as if looking down at him from a height, she -inquired: - -“Oh, by the way, what’s your name?” - -He absently fished in his vest pocket, and this action provoked a fresh -gale of laughter from the highly edified hands, in which the girl -heartily joined. At the laughter, he looked up, slightly whistled, and -said in his friendly way: - -“Cheerio!” - -“Cheerio!” repeated the girl. “Some name. Boys, allow me--Cheerio, Duke -of the O Bar O. Escort his grace to the dining-car, and mind you treat -him gentle. And say, boys--” she called after them, “doll him up in O -Bar O duds. Let’s see what he looks like in reglar clothes.” - -Shoved along by the men, “his grace” was pushed and hustled into the -cook-car. Here the odour of the hot food, and the rich soup being -slapped into each bowl along the line of plates, almost caused the -hungry Englishman to faint. Nevertheless, he kept what he would have -termed “stiff upper lip,” and as the Chinaman passed down between the -long bench tables, and filled the bowl before the newcomer, Cheerio, -as he was henceforward to be known, controlled the famished longing to -fall to upon that thick, delicious soup, and, smiling instead, turned -to the man on either side of him, with a cigarette case in his hand: - -“Have one, old man, do. P-pretty g-good stuff! Got them in France, -you know. Believe I’ll have one myself before starting in, you know. -Topping--what?” - - - - -CHAPTER III - - -P. D. McPherson, or “P. D.” as he was better known throughout -the ranching country, owner of the O Bar O, was noted for his -eccentricities, his scientific experiments with stock and grain, and -for the variety and quality of his vocabulary of “cusses.” - -An ex-professor of an Agricultural College, he had come to Alberta in -the early days, before the trails were blazed. While the railroads were -beginning to survey the new country, he had established himself in the -foothills of the Rocky Mountains. - -Beginning with a few head of cattle imported from the East, P. D. had -built up his herd until it was famous throughout the cattle world. His -experiments in crossing pure-bred grades of cattle in an attempt to -produce an animal that would give both the beef of the Hereford and the -butterfat and cream of the Holstein, had been followed with unabated -interest. - -He had been equally successful with his horses and other stock. Turning -from cattle and stock, P. D. next expended his genius upon the grain. -It was a proud and triumphant day for O Bar O when, at the annual -Calgary Fair, the old rancher showed a single stalk of wheat, on which -were one hundred and fifty kernels. - -His alfalfa and rye fields, in a normally dry and hilly part of the -country, were the wonder and amazement of farmers and ranchers. - -The Government, the Railways, the Flour mills and the Agricultural -Colleges, sought him out, and made tempting offers to induce him to -yield up to them his secrets. - -P. D. stroked his chin, pinched his lower lip, drew his fuzzy eyebrows -together, and shook his fine, shaggy old head. He was not yet satisfied -that his experiments had reached perfection. - -He’d “think it over.” He’d “see about it some day, maybe,” and he -“wasn’t so damned cussed sure that it would benefit the world to -produce cheap wheat at the present time. This way out, gentlemen! This -way out!” - -He was a rude old man, was P. D. McPherson. - -In a way, he was obliged to be so, for otherwise he would have been -enormously imposed on. O Bar O was in the heart of the game and fishing -country, and was, therefore, the mecca of all aspiring hunters and -fishermen, to say nothing of the numerous campers and motor hoboes, who -drove in every day upon the land and left their trail of disorder and -dirt behind, and quite often small or large forest fires, that were -kept under control only by the vigilance of O Bar O. - -The ranch was noted for its hospitality, and no tramp or stranger or -rider along the trail had ever been turned from its door. The line, -however, had to be drawn somewhere, and it was drawn in so far as the -idle tourists, pausing en route to Banff or Lake Louise to “beat” a -meal or a pleasant day at the ranch, were concerned, or the numerous -motor hoboes, who, denied at the ranch house their numerous requests -for milk and eggs and gasolene and the privilege of spending the night -there, slipped in under the bridge by the river, and set up their camps -on the banks of the Ghost River. - -About the time when his wheat had brought him considerable, but -undesired, fame, P. D., holding his lower lip between thumb and -forefinger, was looking about for new experimental worlds to conquer. -By chance, his motherless son and daughter, then of the impressionable -ages of four and ten respectively, shot under his especial notice, -through the medium of a ride down the bannister and resultant noise. - -P. D. studied his offspring appraisingly and thoughtfully, and as he -looked into the grimy, glooming young faces, he conceived another one -of his remarkable “inspirations.” - -It was soon after this, that P. D. founded that “School of Nature,” -to which were bidden all of the children of the neighbouring ranch -country, and into which his own progeny were unceremoniously dumped. -However, when the curriculum of this Institution of Learning became -more fully understood, despite the fame of its founder and president, -there were none among the parents of the various children who felt -justified in sending them to the O Bar O School of Nature. - -Even the most ignorant among them believed that school existed only -mainly for the purpose of teaching the young minds how to shoot with -reading, writing, spelling and arithmetic. - -P. D. proposed only the slightest excursion into these elementary -subjects. Nature, so he declared, addressing the assembled farmers at -a special meeting, was the greatest of all teachers, a book into which -one might look, without turning a single leaf, and learn all that was -necessary for the knowledge of mankind. - -He was convinced, so eloquently proclaimed P. D., that school such as -the world knew it, was antiquated in its methods and wholly unnecessary -and wrong. To teach the young the secrets and mysteries of nature--that -alone was needed to produce a race of supermen and women. - -One timid little woman arose, and asked what “supermen” meant, and the -huge, rough father of the family of ten replied that it meant “men who -liked their supper.” - -The meeting broke up in a riot--so far as P. D. was concerned, and his -neighbours departed with his wrathful imprecations ringing in their -ears. - -Not to be daunted by the lack of support afforded him by his -neighbours, P. D. set at once to put his theories into practice upon -his helpless children. - -It came to pass that the children of P. D. missed the advantages of the -ordinary modern schools. Had P. D., in fact, carried out his original -curriculum, which he prepared with scientific detail, it is quite -possible that the results might have turned out as satisfactorily as -his experiments with cattle, pigs, sheep and horses. P. D. reckoned -not, however, with the vagaries and impetuosities of youth and human -nature. Unlike dumb stock, he had fiery spirits, active imaginations, -and saucy tongues to deal with. He was not possessed with even the -normal amount of patience desirable in a good teacher. His classes, -therefore, were more often than not punctuated by explosive sounds, -miraculous expletives, indignant outcries, and the ejection or hurried -exit from the room of a smarting, angry-eyed youngster, suffering from -the two-fold lash of parental tongue and hand. - -Then when some of his original ideas were just beginning to take -substantial root in their young minds and systems, P. D. fell a victim -to a new and devastating passion, which was destined to hold him in -thrall for the rest of his days. - -Chess was his new mistress, alternately his joy and his bane. Even his -children were forgotten in the shuffle of events, and, turned upon -their own resources, they grew up like wild young things, loose on a -great, free range. - -If, however, the young McPhersons had missed school, they had learned -much of which the average child of to-day is more or less ignorant. -They knew all of the theories concerned in the formation of this -earth of ours, and the living things upon it. They were intimately -acquainted with every visible and many invisible stars and planets in -the firmament. They had a plausible and a comprehensible explanation -for such phenomena as the milky way, the comets, the northern lights, -the asteroids and other denizens of the miraculous Alberta sky above -them. They knew what the west, the east, the north and the south -winds portended. They could calculate to a nicety the distance of -a thunderstorm. No mean weather prophets were the children of P. -D. McPherson; nor were their diagnosis dependent upon guess-work, -or an aching tooth, or rheumatic knee, or even upon intuition or -superstition, as in the case of the Indian. - -Woodlore they knew, and the names and habits of the wild things that -abounded in the woods of O Bar O. Insects, ants, butterflies, bees, -were known by their scientific names. A rainbow, a sunrise, sunset, -the morning mist, fog, the night sun of Alberta, the Japanese current -that brought the Chinook winds over the Rocky Mountains, that changed -the weather from thirty below zero to a tropical warmth in Alberta, the -melting clouds in the skies, the night rainbows--all these were not -merely beautiful phenomena, but the result of natural causes, of which -the McPherson children were able to give an intelligent explanation. - -They could ride the range and wield the lariat with the best of the -cowpunchers. Hilda could brand, vaccinate, dehorn, and wean cattle. -She was one of the best brand readers in the country, and she rode a -horse as if she were part of the animal itself. She could leap with the -agility of a circus rider upon the slippery back of a running outlaw, -and, without bridle or saddle, maintain her place upon a jumping, -bucking, kicking, wildly rearing “bronc.” - -Untamed and wild as the mavericks that, eluding the lariat of the -cowpuncher, roamed the range unbranded and unbroken, Hilda and Sandy -McPherson came up out of their childhood years, and paused like timid, -curious young creatures of the wild upon the perilous edge of maturity. - -Hilda was not without a comprehension of certain things in life that -had been denied her. If her heart was untamed, it was not the less -hungry and ardent. Though she realized that she had missed something -precious and desirable in life, she was possessed with a spartan and -sensitive pride. About her ignorance, she had erected a wall of it. - -It was all very well to ride thus freely over the splendid open spaces -and to wend her fearless way through the beckoning woods of the Rocky -Mountain foothills. It was fine to be part of a game which every day -showed the results of labour well done, and to know that such labour -was contributing to the upkeep and value of the world. Yet there were -times when a very wistful expression of wonder and longing would come -into the girl’s dark eyes, and the craving for something other than she -had known would make her heart burn within her. - -To appease this heart hunger, Hilda sought a medium through the -reading matter obtainable at O Bar O; but the reading matter consisted -of the Encyclopædia Brittanica, Darwin’s “Origin of the Species,” -several scientific works, and two voluminous works on the subject of -chess. - -For a time, the Encyclopædia afforded sufficient material to satisfy -at least her curiosity; but presently a new source was tapped. From -the bunkhouse came dime novels and the banned newspapers, which P. D. -had more than once denounced as “filthy truck fit for the intelligence -of morons only.” Besides these were the _Police Gazette_, two or -three penny dreadfuls, _Hearsts’_, and several lurid novels of the -blood-and-thunder type. This precious reading matter, borrowed or -“swiped” by Sandy and Hilda, while the men were on the range, was -secretly devoured in hayloft and other secure places of retreat, and -made a profound impression upon their eager young minds. - - - - -CHAPTER IV - - -At this time, P. D. McPherson held the title of Champion Chess Player -of Western Canada. He was, however, by no means proud or satisfied with -this honourable title to chess fame. - -Western Canada! One could count on the fingers of one hand the number -of real players in the whole of the west. P. D. had played with them -all. He considered it child’s play to have beaten them. P. D. had -issued a challenge not merely to the eastern holders of the title, but -across the line, where went his bid to contest the world’s title with -the Yankee holders of the same. - -P. D. dreamed and brooded over the day when he would win in an -international tournament that would include the chess players of -all the nations of the world. Meanwhile, it behooved him to keep in -practice, so that his skill and craft should abate by not a jot or a -tittle. - -He had taught his young son and daughter this noble game. Though -good players, they had inherited neither their parent’s craft nor -passion for it. Indeed, they had reason to fear and dislike chess as a -veritable enemy. Many a ranch or barn dance, many a gymkhana, rodeo, -stampede and Indian race; many a trip to Calgary or Banff had been -wiped off Hilda’s pleasure slate, as punishment for a careless move or -inattention when the ancient game was in progress. Many a night the -bitter-hearted Sandy had departed early, supperless, to bed, because of -a boyish trick of wriggling while his father debated in long-drawn-out -study and thought the desirability of such and such a move. - -Hilda and Sandy loved their father; yet his departure upon a scouting -expedition on the trail of a prospective chess player filled them -always with a sense of unholy elation and ecstatic freedom. - -P. D.’s good or bad humour upon his return to the ranch depended -entirely upon the success or failure of his quest. If success crowned -his pursuit, and his cravings were satisfied, P. D. returned, beaming -with good will upon the world in general and the inhabitants of O Bar -O in particular. On the other hand, should such excursions have proven -fruitless, the old monomaniac came back to his ranch in uncertain and -irascible humour. All hands upon the place then found it expedient and -wise to give him a wide berth, while his unfortunate son and daughter -were reduced to desperate extremities to escape his especial notice and -wrath. - -It should not be inferred from the foregoing that P. D. necessarily -neglected his ranching interests. Chess was a periodic malady with him. -The ranch was a permanent institution. O Bar O was the show-place of -the foothills and a matter of pride to the country. The smoothest of -beef, grass-fed steers, topped the market each year, when they went -forth from the ranch not merely to the local stockyards, but to Kansas -City, Montreal, St. Louis, and Chicago, in the latter place to compete -with success with the corn-feds of the U. S. A. - -At the fairs, over the country, O Bar O stock carried a majority of -the ribbons, and “Torchy,” a slim, black streak of lightning and fire, -brought undying fame to its owner by going over the bar of the annual -horse-show of Calgary, with Hilda upon his back, the highest peak ever -attained by a horse in Canada. - -A berth at O Bar O was coveted by all the riders and cowpunchers of the -country. The fame of the fine old ranch had crossed the line, in fact, -and had brought to the ranch some of the best of the bronco busters and -riders. The outfit could not, in fact, be beaten. The food was of the -best; the bunkhouses modern and clean; the work done in season and in -a rational number of hours per day; the wages were fair; first-class -stock to care for; a square foreman, and a bully boss. What more could -a man wish upon a cattle ranch? Pride permeated to every man-Jack upon -the place. Each sought to stand well in the eyes of P. D., and his -praise was a coveted thing, while his anger was something to escape, -and unlikely to be forgotten. - -P. D.’s praise took the form of a resounding, smashing clap upon the -shoulder, a prized assignment, and a bonus at the end of the month. -His anger took the form of an ungodly and most extraordinary string of -blistering and original curses, words being cut in half to slip curses -midway between as the torrent poured from the wrathful P. D. - -It may be mentioned in passing that P. D.’s son and his daughter had -inherited and were developing a quaint vocabulary of typical O Bar O -“cusses,” much to their father’s amazement and indignation. Indeed, -the first time P. D.’s attention was directed toward this talent of -his daughter--her voice was raised in shrill damning speech toward a -squawking hen who desired to sit upon a nest of eggs destined for the -house--the old fellow stopped midway in his strut across the barnyard, -overcome with dismay and anger. Every “hand” within sight and sound was -bawled to the presence of the irate parent, and upon them he poured -the vials of his wrath. - -“Where in hot hell did my daughter learn such language? You blocketty, -blinketty, gosh darned, sons of cooks and dish-washers have got to -cut out all this damned, cursed, hellish language when my daughter’s -around. D’you hear me?” - -And to the foreman! - -“Orders to your men, sir, no more damned cursing upon the place! -I’ll have you and your men know that this is O Bar O and not a -G-- D-- swearing camp for a blasted lot of bohunks.” - -This, then, was the outfit to which the seemingly guileless Englishman -had become attached. - -P. D., his bushy eyebrows twitching over bright old eyes, confirmed the -judgment of the foreman, that “a bite of entertainment won’t come amiss -at O Bar O” in the shape of the English tenderfoot. - -“Put him through the ropes, damn it. Get all the fun you want out of -him. Work the blasted hide off him. Make him sweat like hell to earn -his salt. Go as far as you like, but--” and here P. D.’s bushy eyebrows -drew together in an ominous frown, “give the man a damned square deal. -This is O Bar O, and we’ll have no G-- D-- reflections upon the place.” - -So the Englishman was “put through the ropes.” Despite his greenness -and seeming innocence, it is possible that he was wider awake than -any of the men who were working their wits to make his days and -nights exciting and uproarious. He played up to his part with seeming -ingenuousness and high good humour. If the hands of O Bar O regarded -him as a clown, a mountebank, a greenhorn, he played greener and -funnier than they had bargained for. - -He was given steers to milk. He was assigned the job of “housemaid, -nurse, chambermaid, and waitress” to the house barn stock. He fed -the pigs, and he did the chores of cook-car and bunkhouse. All the -small and mean jobs of the ranch were assigned to the newcomer. He -was constantly despatched upon foolish and piffling errands. For an -indefinite period, he was relegated to the woodpile of the cook-house. -This was a job that the average cowman scorned. The cowpuncher and -ranch rider consider any work not concerned with horse or cattle a -reflection upon their qualities as riders. Cheerio, however, acquired -a genuine fondness for that woodpile. He would chop away with -undiminished cheer and vigour, whistling as he worked, and at the end -of the day, he would sit on a log and contentedly smoke his pipe, as he -surveyed the fruit of his labours with palpable pride and even vanity. - -“Boastin’ of how many logs he’d split. Proud as a whole hen. Hell! -you can’t feaze a chap like that. He’d grin if you put’m to breakin’ -stones.” - -Thus Bully Bill to Holy Smoke, assistant foreman at the O Bar O. “Ho” -as he was known for short, scowled at that reference to breaking -stones, for Ho knew what that meant in another country across the -line. Out of the side of his mouth he shot: - -“Why don’t cha set ’im choppin’ real logs if he’s stuck on the job. -Stick ’im in the timber and see if he’ll whistle over his job then.” - -So “into the timber” went Cheerio, with strict orders to cut down ten -fifty-feet tall trees per day. He looked squarely into the face of -the assistant foreman, and said: “Righto,” and took the small hand -axe handed him by the solemn-faced Hootmon, whose tongue was in his -cheek, and who doubled over in silent mirth as soon as Cheerio’s back -was turned. But neither Mootmon, nor Ho, nor Bully Bill, nor, for that -matter, old P. D. or his son and daughter, laughed when at the end of -the day Cheerio returned with twelve trees to his credit for the day’s -work. It was, in fact, a matter of considerable wonder and speculation -as to the method employed by the Englishman to achieve those twelve -immense trees through the medium of that small hand axe. Cheerio went -on whistling, kept his own counsel, and was starting off the next -morning upon a similar errand when Bully Bill harkened to another -suggestion of his assistant, and beckoned him to the corrals. - -There was a wary-eyed, ominously still, maverick tied to a post, and -him Cheerio was ordered to mount. He said: - -“Hello, old man--waiting for me, what?” smiled at the boy holding his -head, and swung up into the saddle. - -“Now,” said Bully Bill. “You lookut here. You ride that bronc to hell -and back again, and break ’er cowboy if you have to break your own head -and hide and heart in doing it.” - -Then someone untied the halter rope, and the race was on. He was tossed -over and over again clear over the head of the wild maverick, and over -and over again he remounted, to be thrown again by the wildly kicking -bronco. Bruised and sore, with a cut lip and black eye, he pursued, -caught, and again and again mounted, again and again was thrown, to -mount once again, and to stick finally like glue to the horse’s back, -while the hooting, yelling ring of men surrounding the corrals--Hilda -and Sandy upon the railings--yelled themselves hoarse with derisive -comments and directions, and then went wild with amazed delight, when, -still upon the back of a subdued and shivering young outlaw, Cheerio -swept around the corrals. He arose in his stirrups now, himself -cheering lustily, and waving that newly-acquired O Bar O hat like a -boy. Even Hilda begrudged him not the well-earned cheers, though she -stifled back her own with her hand upon her mouth, when she found that -he had observed her, and with eyes kindling with pride, rode by. - -He was thumped upon the back, hailed as “a hellufafellow,” and enjoyed -the pronounced favour and patronage of Bully Bill himself, who brought -forth his grimy plug of chewing tobacco, and offered a “chaw” of it to -the Englishman. Cheerio bit into it with relish, nor showed any sign of -the nauseating effects of a weed he preferred in his pipe rather than -his mouth. - -As a matter of fact, like most Englishmen of his class, Cheerio was an -excellent rider, though his riding had not been of the sort peculiar -to cowboydom. However, it did not take him long to learn “the hang of -the thing.” He dropped his posting for the easy, cowboy lope, and he -discovered that, while one clung with his knees when on an English -saddle, such an action had painful and exhausting results with a stock -saddle. There really was something to Bully Bill’s simple formula: - -“Hell! There ain’t nothin’ to this here ridin’. All you got to do is -throw your leg over his back and--stick!” - -His English training, however, stood him in good stead. More than the -foreman at O Bar O noted and appreciated the fact that the newcomer was -as intimate with horses as if they were human brethren. - -From this time on, his progress at the ranch was swift, considering the -daily handicaps the men still continued to slip in his way. His courage -and grit won him at least the grudging respect of the men, though, try -as he might, to “pal” with the O Bar O “hands,” his overtures were met -with suspicion. - -There is about certain Englishmen, an atmosphere of superiority that -gives offence to men of the newer lands. The “hands” of the O Bar O -realized instinctively that this man belonged to another class and -caste than their own. No one in the outfit was in a mood to be what -he would have considered “patronized.” It was all very well to have a -whale of a good time “guying,” “stringing,” and making the tenderfoot -hop. That was part of the game, but when it came down to “pal-ing” with -a “guy,” who patronized the Ghost River for a daily bath, wielded a -matutinal razor, and had regard for the cleanliness of his underwear -as well as his overwear, that was a different proposition. Undaunted -by continual rebuffs, however, Cheerio pertinaciously and doggedly -continued to cultivate his “mates” of the bunkhouse, and at the end of -the second month he felt that he could call at least four of the men -his friends. - -Pink-eyed Jake vehemently and belligerently proclaimed him a -“damfinefellow.” This was after Cheerio had knocked him out in a -bout, in private, after enduring public bulldogging and browbeating. -Hootmon made no bones about expressing his conviction that Cheerio -was a “mon”! Neither he nor Cheerio revealed the fact that the better -part of Cheerio’s first month’s wages was in the coat pocket of the -Scotchman. The latter had a sick wife and a new baby in Calgary. Jim -Hull was unlikely to forget certain painful nights, when all hands in -the bunkhouse snored in blissful indifference to his groans, while -Cheerio had arisen in his “pink piejammies” and rubbed “painkiller” on -the rheumatic left limb. - -The foreman by this time had discovered that despite his stammering -tongue and singular ways, this lean and slight young Englishman could -“stand the gaff” of twenty-four hours at a stretch in the saddle, nor -“batted an eyelash” after a forty mile trip and back to Broken Nose -Lake, after a “bunch” of yearling steers, without a moment off his -horse, or a speck of grub till late at night. - -His love of nature, his enthusiasm over sunsets and sunrises, the -poetry he insisted upon inditing to the moon and the star-spotted -skies, to the jagged outline of those misty mountains, towering against -the sun-favoured sky, the pen pictures he drew of the men and the -silhouette shadows of ranch buildings and bush; the wild flowers he -carried into the bunkhouse and cherished with water and sun; these -and other “soft” actions, which had at first brought upon him the -amused contempt of the men, slowly won at last their rough respect and -approval. - -Came long evenings, when under the mellow beams of the Alberta night -sun, the wide-spreading hills and meadows seemed touched by a golden -spell, and a brooding silence reigned on all sides, then the low murmur -of Cheerio, half humming, half reciting the songs he had written of -home and friends across the sea, tightened something in the throats of -the toughest of the men and brought recollections of their own far-off -homes, so that with suspended pipes they strained forward the better to -catch each half-whispered word of the Englishman. - - - - -CHAPTER V - - -One there was at O Bar O who could not be reconciled to Cheerio. -Hilda intuitively recognized the fact that this stranger on the -ranch belonged to that “upper world” of which she knew vaguely -through the medium of newspapers and tawdry literature emanating from -the bunkhouse. Even the Encyclopædia had furnished the girl with -information concerning kings and princes, lords and dukes, and earls -that abounded in diverse places in the old world. “Bloody parasites,” -her father had named them, “living for generations off the blood -and sweat and toil of the poor, blind underdogs who had not the -intelligence or the ‘sand’ to unseat them from power.” - -Her fiery young nature was up in arms at the thought of “that -Englishman’s patronage.” No doubt, thought the proud, hot-headed and -ignorant girl, “he looks down on us as poor Rubes. Well, we’ll show -him a thing or two,” and she urged the men on to torment and make -uneasy the life of Cheerio. - -Thorny and suspicious, with her free head toss, so characteristic of -her young, wild nature, her eyes intensely dark, fixed above his head, -or surveying him as from an amused and contemptuous height, Hilda -left no opportunity neglected to show her scorn and contempt for the -newcomer. She could not herself have diagnosed the reason for her -hostility. - -Sandy, on the other hand, had slowly but completely capitulated to the -man whose first appearance had so amused him. In Alberta, daylight -lingers, in the summer time, till as late as ten o’clock at night. When -the day’s work was done, Sandy and his new friend, would depart from -the ranch on a hunt that was new to the cattle country. They hunted, in -fact, for fossils, whitened, hardened bones of the original denizens of -the land that had existed before the Rocky Mountains had sprung into -being by some gigantic convulsion of nature. - -Zoology was a subject that exercised an uncanny fascination over the -mind of the red-haired boy. P. D. had scarcely begun the instruction -of this alluring subject when chess diverted him, much to the -disappointment and aggravation of his son. Cheerio, however, proved a -mine of information in this particular field. He had actually once been -a member of an archæological expedition to Thibet, from whose bowels -the bones of the oldest man in the world had been dug. Sandy could -have sat by the hour listening to the tales of that expedition and its -remarkable contribution to science. It was an even more enthralling -experience for the youngster, therefore, to personally explore the wild -canyons above the Ghost River, and, with bated excitement, himself -assist in picking out on the gigantic rocks what Cheerio definitely -proved were bones of a dinosaur. These immense reptiles of prehistoric -days were quite common to the Red Deer district, but the new “hand” of -the O Bar O had proven that they were to be found also along the Ghost -River canyons. - -Many a time, sitting on the bank of the river, waiting for the wary -trout to bite, the slowly-drawling, seldom-stammering Cheerio, pictured -to the bulging-eyed, open-mouthed youngster, the giant reptiles and -mountainous mammals of prehistoric days. He even drew life-like -pictures upon scraps of paper, which Sandy carefully cherished and -consigned to his treasure drawer. Sandy, at such times, came as near to -touching complete satisfaction with life as was possible. - -His defection, in favour of Cheerio, however, was a bitter pill for his -sister to swallow. Argue and squabble, wrangle and fight as the young -McPherson’s had done all of their lives, for they were of a healthy, -pugnacious disposition, they nevertheless had always been first-rate -chums, and in a way, a defensive and offensive alliance to which no -outsider had been permitted more than a look-in. Now “that Englishman” -had come between them, according to Hilda. Sandy evidently preferred -his society to that of his own and only sister. Thus, bitter Hilda. -Sandy upbraided, reproached and sneered at, grouchily allowed that she -could come along too if she wanted to and “didn’t interfere or talk too -much.” Girls, he brutally averred, were a doggone, darned old nuisance, -and always in the way when something real was being done. They were -well enough as ornaments, said Sandy, but the female of the species was -not meant for practical purposes and they ought to know and keep their -place, and if they wouldn’t do it, why they’d be made to. - -This was adding insult to injury. It proved beyond question that -someone had been “setting her brother against her,” and Hilda knew who -that someone was. Sandy knew absolutely nothing about the “female of -the species”--that, by the way, was a brand new expression to the young -McPhersons--and Hilda proposed to “teach him a thing or two” about -her much maligned sex. Also she would “spite that Englishman” who had -influenced her brother against her, by imposing her unwanted society -upon the explorers. - -Each evening, therefore, Hilda was on hand, and she arose before dawn -of a Sunday morning--a time when all hands on the ranch were accustomed -to sleep in late--to ride out with them under the grey-gold skies, with -the air fresh and sparkling, and such a stillness on all sides that one -felt loth to break it by even a murmur. - -She rode somewhat behind the “bone enthusiasts,” disdaining to ride -abreast with them, or to join in the unintelligible conversation that -presently would begin. No brush was too thick to hold back this girl -of the ranching country; no trail too intricate or tortuous. Foot -wide ledges, over precipices three and four hundred feet above the -river daunted her not. Hilda held her careless seat on the back of -her surefooted and fleet young Indian pony, and if the path crumbled -away in places too perilous for even a foothill horse to pass, Hilda -dismounted and led him, breaking a trail herself through dense timber -land. - -True, bones, whether of prehistoric man or mammal, had no actual -interest for the living girl. Sandy’s passion for such things indeed -puzzled and troubled her, inasmuch as she was unable to share it with -him. It was strangely sweet and pleasant, none the less, to ride out -in the quiet dawn or in the evening when the skies were bronzed and -reddened by the still lingering sun. With every day, they found new -trails, new byways, new depressions in the wild woods of O Bar O. - -On these excursions Sandy monopolized the conversation and, in a -measure, Hilda was ignored. Cheerio’s concern in her behalf when first -they had penetrated into difficult woods and his offer to lead her -horse had met with haughty and bitter rebuff. Hilda, indeed, rudely -suggested that she was better able to care for herself than he was. -Also she said: - -“Don’t bother about me. Ride on with Sandy. I like to ride alone, and I -don’t care for conversation when I ride.” - -Sandy more than made up for his sister’s conversational deficiency. -He was a human interrogation point, and his hunger for knowledge in -matters anent man and beast of ancient days was unquenchable. - -Hilda, riding a few paces behind, would listen to the endless -questions popped by the eager boy, and secretly marvel at the always -comprehensible replies of his companion. Sometimes she was tempted to -join in the discussions; but her opinions were never solicited by her -brother or Cheerio. As the two rode on, apparently oblivious of her -very existence, Hilda was torn with mixed emotions. She had scornfully -advised Cheerio not to bother her; nevertheless, she was indignant at -thus being ignored. “I might just as well be an old pack pony,” she -thought wrathfully. “I don’t know why I come along anyway. However, I’m -not going to turn back for that Englishman. Not if I know it.” - -Cheerio, on the other hand, was not insensible to that small, uplifted -chin and the disdainful glance of the dark eyes that seemed to harden -when they glanced in his direction. He was not versed in the ways of -a woman, or it may be that Hilda’s treatment of him would not have -wounded him so sorely. Cheerio was not stupid; but he was singularly -dense in certain matters. He pondered much over the matter of how he -could possibly have offended the girl, and the thought that she very -evidently disliked him was hard to bear. That cut deep. - -Many a night, pipe in mouth, upon the steps of the bunkhouse, Cheerio -would debate the matter within himself. Why did Hilda dislike him? What -was there about him that should arouse her especial scorn and contempt? -Why should her eyes harden and her whole personality seem to stiffen -at his approach? Almost it seemed as if the girl armoured herself -against him. He could find no answer to his questions, and his troubled -meditations would end with the dumping of his pipe, as he shook his -head again in the puzzle of womanhood, and ruefully turned in for the -night. Sometimes he would lie awake for hours, and wholly against his -will the vision of her small, dark face, with its scarlet lips and -deep brown eyes accompanied him into the world of sleep. - -About this time, he began to draw sketches of Hilda. He made them at -odd moments; at the noon hour, when he scratched them on the backs -of envelopes, slips of paper, a bit of cardboard torn from a box. -Presently parcels were brought by an Indian on horseback from the -Morley Trading Store, and after that Cheerio began to paint the face -of the girl whom he believed hated him. It is true that his model sat -not for him. Yet she was drawn from life, for his memory drew her back -as faithfully as though they were standing face to face. This was all -secret work, done in secret places, and packed away in the locked -portfolio, which was in that battered grip. Drawing and painting in -this way was not at all satisfactory to the artist, who felt that he -was not doing Hilda justice. His need of a place, where he might work, -undisturbed, was keenly felt by him. Cheerio, as before mentioned, -was the one “hand” at the ranch who daily visited the Ghost River for -bathing purposes. He would arise an hour before the other men and was -off on horse to the river, returning fresh and clean for breakfast -and the long day’s work. His explorations with Sandy and these daily -expeditions to the river had made him very well acquainted with the -Ghost River canyon. One day, scanning thoughtfully the rockbound -river, he perceived what appeared to be a declivity in the side of -a giant rock that jutted out several feet above the river. Out of -curiosity, Cheerio climbed up the cliff, and discovered a small cave, -part of which was so cleft that the light poured through. His first -thought was of Sandy, and the fun the boy would have exploring through -what was evidently a considerable tunnel. His next thought was that -on account of the nature of the earth, this might prove a dangerous -and hazardous undertaking for an adventurous youngster. Suddenly an -inspiration flashed over Cheerio. Here was the ideal studio. Not in -the tunnel, on whose ledge he could very well keep his work, but in -that round natural chamber near the opening, when the north light was -husbanded. It did not take him long to bring his drawing and painting -paraphernalia to his “studio,” and after a few days he fashioned a -rude sort of easel for himself. Here on a Sunday Cheerio worked, and -during that day of rest the ranch saw him not. He would carry his -lunch with him, and depart for the day, much to the bewilderment of -Hilda and the disappointment of Sandy, unwilling to abandon the Sunday -morning exploration trips. The cave was so situated that his privacy -was complete, and anyone coming along the top of the canyon or even -down the river itself could not have seen the man in the cave a few -feet above, quietly smoking and drawing those impressionistic pictures -of the ranch, the Indians, the cowboys, P. D., the overall-clad Sandy -and Hilda. Hilda on horse, flying like the wind at the head of the -cowboys; Hilda, loping slowly along the trail, with her head dropped -in a day dream, that brought somehow a singularly wistful and touching -expression of longing to the lovely young face; Hilda with hand on -hip, head tossed up, defiant, impudent, fascinating; Hilda’s head, with -its crown of chocolate-coloured hair and the darker eyes, the curiously -dusky red that seemed burned by the sun into her cheeks, and the lips -that were so vividly alive and scarlet. - -Of all his subjects, she alone he drew from memory. He had found no -difficulty in inducing his other subjects to “pose” for him. Even -P. D. with old pipe twisted in the corner of his mouth had made no -demur when Cheerio, pad and pencil in hand, seated on the steps of -the ranch-house rapidly sketched his employer. The Indians were a -never-failing source of inspiration to the artist. The chubby babies, -the child mothers, the tawny braves, the ragged, old, shuffling women; -Indian colours--magentas, yellows, orange, scarlet, cerise. They -furnished subjects for the artist that made his paintings seem fairly -to blaze with light, and later were to win for him well-deserved fame -and monetary reward. Cheerio would take these miniature sketches to -his studio, and there enlarge them. Hilda, however, whom above all -things in the world, he desired to paint, somehow eluded him. No matter -how lifelike or well-drawn his pictures of this girl, they never wholly -satisfied him. Indeed it was not one of his drawings, but a little -kodak picture of her, acquired from Sandy, that found its way into the -ancient locket, where previously had been the picture of the woman with -the long sleepy eyes and dead-gold hair. - - - - -CHAPTER VI - - -Purely by accident, the wall of reserve that Hilda had reared between -herself and Cheerio was, for the nonce at least, removed. Sandy had -desired to go over a certain cliff, incredibly steep and slippery and -four hundred feet above the river. Now Sandy could climb up and down -places with the agility and sureness of a mountain goat, but even a -mountain goat would have hesitated to go over the side of that cliff. - -Hilda came out of her absent trance with a start, as she realized the -intention of the daring and reckless youngster. Over an out-jutting -rock Sandy was poised. - -“Sandy McPherson! You cut out that darned nonsense. You can’t go down -there. It’s too doggone steep.” - -“Guess I can if I want to,” retorted the boy, looking over the perilous -edge and scrutinizing the grade for any possible root or tree stump -upon which he might grasp in an emergency. “Say,” his head jerked -sideways toward Cheerio, who had dismounted himself to investigate the -situation. “Will you look after Silver Heels till I get back? ’Tain’t -safe for _him_ to go over, but I’ll be Jake.” - -“Sandy! You come back! Dad said the earth wasn’t safe under those rocks -there, and any minute one of ’em might roll over. That rock’s moving -now! Sandy! Oh, stop him! D-d-don’t let--him! _Please!_” - -She had appealed to Cheerio. It was the first request she had ever made -of him. Instantly he grasped the arm of her brother. - -“Come on, old man. There’s a prospect over yonder that looks a jolly -sight better than down there.” - -“Aw, girls give me a pain,” declared the disgusted Sandy. “What do they -want to come spyin’ along for anyway, and throwin’ fits about nothin’. -What do they know about dinosauruses or anything else, I’d like to -know?” - -“On you go, old man!” - -He had hoisted the grumbling boy upon his horse. Sandy raced angrily -ahead. Cheerio looked at Hilda with the expectant boyish smile of one -hoping for reward. He had “taken her part.” Thanks were his due. Thanks -indeed he did not get. Hilda’s glance met his own only for a moment and -then she said, while the deep colour flooded all of her face and neck: - -“Now you can see for yourself what your fool expeditions might lead -to. Sandy’s the only brother I have in the world, and first thing you -know he’ll be going over one of those cliffs and then--then--you’ll be -entirely to blame.” - -Discomfited, Cheerio lost the use of his tongue. After a moment he -inquired, somewhat dejectedly: - -“Sh-shall we c-c-c-call them off then?” - -Hilda was unprepared for this. Though she would not have admitted it to -herself for anything in the world, those evening rides were becoming -the most important events in her life. Indeed, she found herself -looking forward to and thinking of them all day. Faced now with the -possibility of their being ended, she said hurriedly and with a slight -catching of her breath that made Cheerio look at her with an odd fixity -of expression: - -“No, no--of course not. I wouldn’t want to disappoint my brother, b-but -I can’t trust that boy alone. I’ve always taken care of Sandy. That’s -why I come along. Sandy’s just a little boy, you know.” - -How that “little boy” would have snarled with wrath at his sister’s -designation! Even Cheerio’s eyes twinkled, and Hilda, to cover up her -own embarrassment, hastily pressed her heel into her horse’s flank, and -for the first time she suffered him to ride along beside her. - -It was intensely still and a dim golden haze lay like a dream over all -the sky and the land, merging them into one. Into this glow rode the -girl of the ranching country and the man from the old land across the -sea. The air was balmy and full of the essence of summer. There was -the sweet odour of recently-cut hay and green feed and a suave wind -whispered and fragrantly fanned the perfumed air about them. They came -out of the woods directly into the hay lands and passed through fields -of thick oats already turning golden. A strange new emotion, a feeling -that pained by its very sweetness was slowly growing into being in the -untutored heart of the girl of the foothills. Glancing sideways at the -man’s fine, clean-cut profile, his gaze bent straight ahead, Hilda -caught her breath with a sudden fear of she knew not what. Why was it, -she asked herself passionately, that she was unable to speak to this -man as to other men? Why could she scarcely meet his clear, straight -glance, which seemed always to question her own so wistfully? What -was the matter with her and with him that his mere presence near her -moved her so strangely? Why was she riding alone with him now in this -strange, electrical silence? As the troubled questions came tumbling -over one another through the girl’s mind, Cheerio suddenly turned in -his saddle and directly sought her gaze. A wonderful, a winning smile, -which made Hilda think of the sunshine about them, broke over the man’s -face. She was conscious of the terrifying fact that that smile awoke in -her breast tumultuous alarms and clamours. She feared it more than a -hostile glance. Feared the very friendly and winning quality of it. - -Impetuously the girl dug her little spurred heels into her horse’s -flanks and rode swiftly ahead. - -It was nearly ten o’clock, yet the skies were incredibly bright and -in the west above the wide range of mountains, shone the splendour -of a late sunset, red, gold, purple, magenta and blue. All of the -country seemed tinted by the reflected glow of the night sun. Hilda, -riding breathlessly along, had the sense of one in a race, running to -escape that which was pursuing her. On and on, neck and neck with the -galloping horse beside her, and feeling its rider’s gaze still bent -solely upon her. - -Presently there was a slackening of the running speed; gradually the -galloping turned to the shorter trot. Daisy and Jim Crow, panting from -the long race, slowed down to a lope. Some of the fever had run out of -Hilda’s blood and she had recovered her composure. - -Silence for a long interval, while they rode steadily on into the -immense sun glow. Then: - -“R-ripping, isn’t it?” said the man, softly. - -“Meaning what?” demanded the girl, angry with herself that her voice -was tremulous. - -Almost they seemed to be riding into the sky itself. Sky and earth had -the curious phenomenon of being one. - -“Everything,” he replied, with an eloquent motion of his hand. “It’s a -r-ripping--land! I’m jolly glad I came.” - -“I don’t suppose,” said Hilda, “that you have skies like this in -England.” - -“Hardly.” - -“It’s foggy and dark there, I’ve heard,” said Hilda. - -He glanced at her, as if slightly surprised. - -“Why no, that hardly describes it, you know.” - -He was thoughtful a moment, and then said, with a smile, as if glad to -reassure her: - -“It’s a dashed fine place, all the same. C-carn’t beat it, you know.” - -That brought the girl’s chin up. For some reason, she could not have -analyzed, it hurt and offended her to hear him praising the land from -which he had come. - -“Hm! I wonder why Englishmen who think so darned much of their own old -land bother to come to wild outlandish places like Canada.” - -If she had expected him to deny that Canada was wild and outlandish she -was to be disappointed, for he replied eagerly: - -“Oh, by Jove! th-that’s wh-why we like it, you know. It’s--it’s -exhilarating--the difference--the change from things over there. One -gets in a rut in the old land and travel is our only antidote.” - -Hilda had never travelled. She had never been outside the Province of -Alberta. Calgary and Banff were the only cities Hilda had ever been in. -She was conscious now of a sense of extreme bitterness and pain. Like -some young wounded creature who strikes out blindly when hurt, Hilda -said: - -“Look here, Mr.----er----Whatever your name is, if you Englishmen just -come out to Canada out of curiosity and to----” - -“But, my dear child, Canada is part of us! We’re all one family. I’m at -home here.” - -“No, you’re not. You’re a fish out of water.” - -“I s-say----” - -“And look here, I don’t let anyone call me ‘dear child.’ I won’t be -patronized by you or anyone like you. I’m not a child anyway. I’m -eighteen and that’s being of age, if you want to know.” - -He could not restrain the smile that came despite himself at this -childish statement. Hilda’s face darkened, and her eyelids were -smarting with the angry tears that, much to her indignation, seemed to -be trying to force their way through. She said roughly, in an effort to -hide the impending storm: - -“Anyway you can’t tell me that there is anything whatsoever in England -to compare with--that--for instance.” - -Her quirt made an eloquent motion toward the west, along the complete -horizon of which the long line of jagged peaks were silhouetted against -the gilded skies. - -“Righto!” said the man, softly and then after a pause he added almost -gently, and as if he were recalling something to memory: “But I doubt -if there’s anything rarer than our English country lanes--lawns--fine -old places--the streams--but you must see it all some day.” - -When he spoke, when he looked like that, with the faraway absent -expression in his eyes. Hilda had a passionate sense of rebellion and -resentment. For some reason she could not have explained she begrudged -him his thought of England. It tormented her to think that the man -beside her was homesick. Her quirt flicked above Daisy’s neck. A short -swift gallop and back again to the lope of the cow ponies. The ride had -whipped the colour into her cheeks and brought back the fire to her -eyes. She was ready now with the burning questions that for days she -had ached to have answered. - -“If England’s such a remarkable place, why do you come to Canada to -make a home for this--what was her name, did you say?” - -“Her name? Oh, I see--you mean--Nanna.” - -He said the name softly, almost tenderly, and Hilda’s breath came and -went with the sudden surge of unreasonable fury that swept over her. He -answered her lightly, deliberately begging the question. - -“Why not? This is the p-p-promised land!” - -“Are you making fun of Canada?” she demanded imperiously. - -“No--never. I s-said that quite seriously.” - -She shot her next question roughly. She was determined to know the -exact relationship of this Nanna to the man beside her. Undoubtedly she -was the woman of the locket, whose fair, lovely face Hilda was seeing -in imagination too often these days for her peace of mind. - -“Is she your sister?” - -“Oh, no. No relation whatever. At least, no blood relation.” - -“I see. I sup-pose you think her very--pretty?” - -“Lovely,” said Cheerio. Something had leaped into his eyes--something -bright and eager. He leaned toward Hilda with the impulse to confide -in her, but the look on the girl’s face repelled him, so that he drew -back confounded and puzzled. Hilda set her little white teeth tightly -together, put up her nose, and, with a toss of her head, said: - -“For goodness sakes, let’s get home. Hi, Daisy! get a wiggle on you, -you old poke.” - -She was off on the last lap of the journey. - -In her room, she faced herself in the wide mirror and revealed a -remarkable circumstance so far as she was concerned. Tears, bitter and -scorching, were running down her face. Clinching her hands, she said to -the tear-stained vision in the mirror: - -“It’s just because I hate him so! Oh, how I hate him. I never knew -anyone in all the days of my life that I hated so much before and I’d -give anything on earth if only I could just _hurt_ him!” - -Hurt him she did, for the following evening when he brought her horse, -saddled and ready for her, to the front of the ranch house, Hilda, in -the swinging couch on the verandah apparently deeply absorbed in a -dictionary, looked up coolly, and inquired what the hell he was doing -with her horse. - -“Wh-why I th-th-thought you would be coming with us as usual,” said the -surprised Cheerio. - -“No thank you, and I’m quite able to saddle my own horse when I want -to go,” said Hilda, and returned to a deep perusal of the dictionary. -But the crestfallen and puzzled Cheerio did not see her, as on tiptoe, -she stole around the side of the house, to catch a last glimpse of him -as he rode out with Sandy beside him. Her cheeks were hot and her eyes -humid with undropped tears as over the still evening air her brother’s -shrill young voice floated: - -“Hilda not coming! Gee! we’re in _luck_! _Now_ we can go over the -cliff!” - -Hilda didn’t care just then whether that brother of hers went over the -cliff or not. She felt forsaken, bitter, ill-used and extremely unhappy -and forlorn. But she had had her last ride in the magical evenings on a -dinosaur quest. - - - - -CHAPTER VII - - -“Say, Hilda, guess what I found to-day? I didn’t reckernize it at -first until he said it was his. Viper rooted it up right under his -window outside the bunkhouse. Well, I found that picture of his girl -that he keeps in that locket. It must’ve slipped out, and Viper nearly -chewed it up. So I yipped to him to come on out and I give it up to -him and I says: ‘Whose her nibs anyway,’ and he says: ‘Someone I used -to know,’ and I says: ‘Don’t you know her still?’ and he says: ‘Oh, -yes, oh, yes,’ and he was lookin’ just as if he wasn’t hearin’ a word -I was saying and he says as if he was talking to himself; ‘She was -to have been my wife, you know.’ Just like that. Then he got up and -he looked kind of queer, and he went on inside and come on out again -with that locket in his hand and he sits down beside me on the steps -and smokes without saying a word. So then I said, just to kid him: -‘Say, I’ll give you two of my buffalow skulls for that bit of dinky -tin,’ meaning the locket, and he dumps his pipe and gives me the laugh -and he says: ‘Nothing doing, old man. The sweetest girl in the world -is enshined’--that’s what he said--‘right inside that “dinky bit of -tin”!’” - - - - -CHAPTER VIII - - -Sitting in the sunlight on the wide steps of the ranch house, chin -cupped in her hands, her glance far off across the mountain tops, her -thoughts wandering over the seas that stretched between the Dominion -of Canada and the Mother-land, Hilda McPherson came out of her deep -reverie to find the object of her thoughts standing before her. He had -a book in his hand and with the sunny, engaging almost boyish smile -that was characteristic of him he was tendering it to the girl on the -steps. - -For some days Cheerio’s discourse on mastodons, dinosaurs and the -various species of the prehistoric days had been extremely vague -and unsatisfactory to his disciple. Matters reached a climax upon -this especial Sunday, when he had wandered from the matter of a -fossil skeleton recently discovered on the Red Deer River, said to -be one hundred and sixty feet long and at least seventy feet tall, -with a sudden question that brought a snort of disgust from the -intensely-interested Sandy. - -“What’s _she_ got to do with the Mezzozoic age?” he exploded. - -(Note: Cheerio had digressed from the absorbing matter of the age of -the Red Deer dinosaurs, to ask suddenly whether Hilda was likely to -be riding with a certain bachelor rancher whose bronco was tied to -the front of the ranch house when the reluctant Cheerio and Sandy had -ridden away that morning.) - -“I s-s-suppose,” stuttered Cheerio, “that your s-s-sister w-w-will -probably be riding with her caller at the r-r-ranch.” - -Sandy’s reply was neither enlightening nor respectful. He glimpsed -his friend with the shrewd unflattering scrutiny of a wise one, and -presently: - -“Say, you don’t mean to tell me that _you’re_ gettin’ stuck on her too!” - -That was a disturbing question, and moreover a revealing one. It -plainly disclosed to the upset Cheerio that there were others “stuck -on” Hilda. In fact, Sandy left no room for doubt as to that. - -“Holy Hens!” went on Hilda’s brother. “Half the guys in this country’s -got a case on _her_! I don’t know what they see in her. Should think -_you’d_ have more common sense than to pile along in too.” - -“Hilda’s eyes,” said the Englishman softly, “are as b-brown as loamy -soil. They’re like the dark earth, warm and rich and full of promise.” - -“Oh, my God--frey!” groaned Sandy and rolled clear down the grassy -slope on which they had been sitting to the more intelligent and -sane company of Viper, a yellow and unlovely cur who was, however, -the private and personal property of Sandy. Viper was at that moment -“snooping” above a gopher hole. One intelligent eye and ear cocked -up warily, signalled with canine telepathy to his master and pal the -warning: - -“Careful! She’s under there! Don’t let on you and me are above her. -I’ll get her for you. You’ll have another tail for your collection. -Don’t forget there’s a gymkhana over at the Minnehaha ranch next month -and the prize for the most gopher tails is five plunks.” - -To this unspoken but perfectly comprehensible message, Sandy replied: - -“Betchu we get his tail, Viper! Betchu I take the prize this year! I -got seventy-five now. Make it seventy-six, Viper, and I’ll give you -eight bones for dinner to-night.” - -Cheerio, meanwhile, ruminating painfully upon Sandy’s revelation, -and also upon that bronco tied to front of the ranch house, and its -good-looking owner who was inside, unable to endure the picture his -mind conjured of Hilda riding off with her caller into their own (his -and Hilda’s) especial sun glow, jumped in a hurry upon Jim Crow’s back, -and with the best of intentions sped back to O Bar O. - -It was Sunday afternoon, and such of the ranch hands as were not off -on some courting or hunting or fishing or riding expedition, were -stretched out on the various cots that lined the long bunkhouse taking -their weekly siesta. Cheerio himself was accustomed to spend his -Sundays in his cave studio, but in these latter days--since in fact -Hilda had ceased to ride with them in the evenings--even the painting -had lost its charm for him. He spent his Sundays in the near vicinity -of the ranch house, his hopeful eyes pinned upon that wide verandah on -to which the girl now so seldom came. - -Occasionally, as on this Sunday, Sandy would induce him into short -excursions from the ranch, but Cheerio was restless and unsettled now, -and far from being the satisfactory companion and oracle upon whom -Sandy had depended. - -Now as Cheerio paused at the bunkhouse, he turned over in his mind -such small treasures as he possessed. He had a most ardent desire to -endow Hilda with one or all of his possessions. He was obsessed with -a longing to lay his hands upon certain treasures of a great house -that should have been his own. His possessions at the ranch were -modest enough. His wages had been spent mainly for paint and books. He -surveyed the crude, but adequate, book-case he had built himself, and -scanned the volumes laid upon the shelves. After all, one could offer -no finer gift than a book. He chose carefully, with a thought rather -for what might appeal especially to a girl of Hilda’s type than his own -preferences. - -As he came around the side of the house, he perceived that the bronco -was gone. A momentary heartshake over the thought that Hilda might have -gone with it, and then a great thumping of that sensitive organ as he -saw the girl upon the steps. She was sitting in the sunlight, staring -out before her in a day dream. Something in the mute droop of the -expressive young mouth and the slight shadow cast by the lashes against -her cheek gave Hilda a look of singular sadness and depression and -sent her caller impetuously hurrying toward her. He had come, in fact, -directly in front of her, before the eyes were lifted and Hilda looked -back at him. Slowly the colour swept like the dawn over her young face, -as he extended the book, stammering and blushing in his boyish way. - -“M-m-m-miss Hilda, I r-r-recommend this f-for b-b-both pleasure and -information. It’s p-p-part of one’s education to read Dumas.” - -Education! The word was inflammatory. It was an affront to her pride. -He was rubbing in the fact of her appalling ignorance. That was her -own affair--her own misfortune. Hilda sprang to her feet, up in arms, -on the defensive and the offensive. While the astonished Cheerio still -extended the book--a silent peace offering--Hilda’s dark head tossed -up, in that characteristic motion, while her foot stamped the ground. - -“I don’t care for that kind of rot, thank you. My dad’s right. It’s -better to be real people in the world rather than fake folk in a book.” - -Again the head toss and the blaze of angry wide eyes; then, swift as a -fawn, Hilda sped across the verandah and the ranch house door banged -hard. - -Thus might have ended the Dumas incident, but on the following day, -when the men were all out on the range, she who had spurned “The Three -Musketeers” slipped out of the ranch house, over to the grove of trees -to the east and running behind the shelter of these, so that Chum Lee -should not see her as she passed, made her way swiftly to the bunkhouse. - -Bunkhouses in a ranching country are not savoury or attractive places -as a general rule. This of the O Bar O was “not too bad” as the -expression goes in Alberta. It had the virtue at all events of being -clean, thanks to the assiduous care of Chum Lee. Moreover, shiftless -and dirty fellows found a short job at O Bar O. Hats and caps, hide -shirts, buckskin breeks, chaps and coats were all, therefore, neatly -hung along the wall on the row of deer horns, while under these were -piled on the long shelf the puttees, boots and other gear of the riders. - -The bunkhouse was lavishly decorated, the entire walls being covered -with pictures cut from magazines or newspapers or from other sources -and pasted or tacked upon the wall. Ladies in skin tights of rounded -and ample curves, in poses calculated to attract the attention of the -opposite sex, ravishing beauties, all more or less with that stage -smile in which all of the dental equipment of their owners, alluringly -displayed, beamed down above the beds of the riders of O Bar O. Hilda -had seen these often before and they had no especial interest for her. -Her glance travelled instead to the long table on which was piled the -treasured possessions of the men, correspondence boxes, tobacco, pipes, -jack-knives, quirts, gloves, letters and photographs of friends and -relatives. Nothing on that table would likely belong to him. Nothing -suggested Cheerio. Her eye went slowly down the row of beds till it -came to rest upon that one pulled out from the wall till the head was -thrust directly under the widely opened window, by the side of which -stood the crude book-case and stand. She paused only a moment and then -swiftly crossed to the Englishman’s bed. - -Three of the shelves were filled tightly with books and the bottom one -held a writing folio and sketch tablet. This Hilda seized upon, but -stopped before opening it, while the colour receded from her cheeks. -Within that folio, perhaps, would be found some clue, some letter from -the woman he loved. Yes, Hilda faced the fact that Cheerio loved the -woman whose pictured face was in the locket, and for whom he had come -to Canada to make a home. As she held the folio in her hand, she felt -a passionate impulse of shame that fought her natural curiosity, and -caused her to put the thing back upon the shelf. No! She had not come -to the bunkhouse to spy into a man’s correspondence. It was only that -she suffered from an unconquerable hunger merely again to see the other -woman’s face; to study it, to compare it with her own--Oh! to destroy -it! But no, no--she would not stoop so low as to look at something -which he did not wish her to see. - -The book was a different matter. He had offered it to her. It was -therefore really her own. Thus argued Hilda within herself. A quick -search along the shelves and she had picked out the volume she sought. -It was marked number one in the row of books by Alexandre Dumas. -Thrusting it under her cape, Hilda hurried to the door, and once again -like a scared child who has been stealing apples, she slipped behind -the sheltering bushes, came from behind them into the open and sped -across the yard to the house. - -All of that morning, Hilda McPherson was dead to the world. Lying on -the great fragrant heap in the hay loft, she lost herself in the meshes -of one of the most entrancing romances that has ever been penned by the -hand of man. She emerged from her retreat at the dinner hour, brought -back to earth by the arrival of the “hands” in the barn below. It was -haying time and the men came in from the fields for their noon meal. -Certain of the horses were changed and relieved and brought to the -stables for especial feeding. Hiding her precious book under a pile of -hay in a corner of the loft, Hilda descended, and still under the spell -of the book she had been reading all morning, made her way to the house. - -It so happened, that in her absorption, she had paid little attention -to Sandy’s dog, who leaped up at her as she passed, capered around her, -sought to lick her hands and otherwise ingratiate himself. Absently -Hilda ordered him down. - -“That will do, Viper! Now cut it out! Get away! Get away! Shoooo-o-o! -Bad dog! Down!” - -Duly admonished, spirits but slightly dampened, Viper repaired to -the barn, where for a spell, with his tongue hanging out and panting -from recent long runs across the land after his master on horse, he -endeavoured to attract the attention of such hands as were still in the -barn by an occasional yelp and a moan of protest when at last the doors -were shut upon him. - -For a little while Viper rested in one of the stalls; then being young -and of an active disposition he arose and stretched himself and looked -about him for diversion. In the natural course of events, having tired -of chasing the various hens from the stalls and vainly snapping at -persistent fleas, he sniffed along the trail over which his young -mistress (he regarded her as such) had passed. In due time, therefore, -Viper arrived in the loft. Also in the natural course of events, he -nosed around and dug under the hay, disclosing the hidden book. He -carried this treasure below in his mouth, and was having quite a jolly -time with it, growling and barking and shaking it and alternatively -letting it go and then pouncing upon it, when he was interrupted by a -well-known and much-beloved and sometimes feared whistle. Joyously, -proudly, triumphantly Viper brought his find to his master, and with -the pride of a new mother, laid it at Sandy’s feet. Wagging his tail -furiously and emitting short, sharp yelps which spoke as eloquently as -mere words the dog’s demand for well-earned praise, he was rewarded -from various pockets of Sandy’s overalls. The prizes consisted of bones -and other edibles “swiped” from the kitchen through which Sandy had -passed like a streak en route to join his dog in the barn. - -Sandy now squinted appraisingly over the printed lines of that -now ragged volume. Presently his attention was drawn to one living -line that flashed from the page with the swift play of the sword of -D’Artagnan. Sandy’s mouth gaped, and his gaze grew intent. Presently, -still reading, he retired from the barn, and, followed by Viper, -climbed aboard a huge hay wagon that stood beneath the open window of -the big loft. - -All of that afternoon Hilda McPherson searched in vain for “The Three -Musketeers.” The mystery of its disappearance from the loft tormented -her, for she had reached a portion of the tale that had to be finished. -What had become of Porthos when--Hilda felt that she had to know the -sequel of that especial episode “or bust” with unsatisfied curiosity. -The story had seized upon her imagination. - -The blazing sunlight of the July afternoon was softening and the -mellow tone that would presently settle into the misty gleam of the -reluctantly-ending day was beginning to tint the land, when Hilda -looked forth from the hay loft window and perceived something directly -below her that was brick red in colour. It stuck out from a loaded hay -wagon. His dog curled beside him, half buried in the deep hay, book -propped before him, Sandy, as his sister had done, had dropped out of -this world of ours and was soaring into realms of another time. - -Hilda’s eyes widened with amazement and righteous indignation. A -moment of pause only, poised on the window sill of the loft. Then down -she dropped squarely into the lap of the great hay wagon. There was -the smothered sound of murmuring and scrambling under the hay; the -delighted bark of the entertained dog, uncertain whether this was a -contest or a game, and then two heads, plentifully besprinkled with -straw and hay arose to the surface and two wrathful, angry faces glared -across at each other. - -“That’s mine!” - -“It ain’t!” - -“It is, I say. I had it first.” - -“Don’t care if you did. Viper found it.” - -“That cur stole it. I hid it in the loft. You give it up to me, do you -hear me?” - -“Yeeh, don’t you see me givin’ it up. My dog found it for me, and -finding’s keepings, see?” - -“Sandy, you give me that book, or you’ll be sorry. It’s mine.” - -“Prove it then.” - -A tussle, a tug, a tremendous pull; back and forth, a fierce wrestle; -a scramble and sprawl over the hay; a whoop of triumph from Hilda as -on the edge of the wagon, with Sandy temporarily restrained by the hay -under which she had buried him, she paused a second ere she dropped to -the ground almost into the arms of the highly-edified Cheerio. - -Sandy at last freed from his prison of hay was upon her tracks, and -with a blood-curdling yell of vengeance he leaped to the ground beside -her. - -“You gimme that book!” - -At the sight of Cheerio, Hilda’s clasp of the book had relaxed and it -was therefore a cinch for the attacking Sandy to seize and regain -possession of the disputed treasure. From the boy to the girl the -quizzical glance of the Englishman turned. - -“I s-say, old man, b-believe that’s m-my book, d’you know.” - -“Then she mus’ve swiped it, ’cause Viper found it in the hay loft and -that’s where she always hides to read, so Dad won’t ketch her.” - -Hilda had turned first white and then rosily red. She felt that her -face was scorching and smarting tears bit at her eyelids waiting to -drop. One indeed did roll down the round sun-burnt cheek and splashed -visibly upon her hand right before the now thoroughly concerned -Cheerio. His face stiffened sternly as he looked at Sandy, and reaching -over he recovered his book. Quietly he extended it to Hilda. Sandy -thereupon pressed his claim in loud and emphatic language. - -“That ain’t fair. She’s just turnin’ on her old water-works so’s to -make you give her the book. It ain’t fair. I’m just up to that part -where Porthos and----” - -Hilda made no motion to take the book. Two more tears rolled to join -their first companion. Hilda could no more have stayed the course of -those flowing tears than she could have dammed up the ocean with her -little hand. She was forced to stand there, openly crying, before the -man she had so often assured herself that she hated. Far from “gloating -over” her humiliation as she imagined he was doing, Cheerio, as he -looked at the weeping girl, was himself consumed with the most tender -of emotions. He longed to take her into his arms and to comfort and -reassure her. - -“Tell you what I’ll do,” said Cheerio, gently. “I’ll read the story to -you both. What do you say? An hour or two every evening while the light -lasts. Wh-when we’re through with this one, w-we’ll tackle others. -There’s three sequels to this, and we’ll read them all. Then we’ll go -at the ‘Count of Monte Christo.’ Th-that’s a remarkable yarn!” - -“Three sequels! My aunt’s old hat!” yelled the delighted Sandy, tossing -his ragged head gear into the air. “Gee whillikins!” - -But Cheerio was looking at Hilda, intently, appealingly. Her face had -lighted, and a strange shyness seemed to come over it, reluctantly, -sweetly. The long lashes quivered. She looked into the beaming face -bent eagerly toward her own, and for the first time since they had -met, right through her tears that still persisted strangely enough in -dropping, she smiled at Cheerio. - - - - -CHAPTER IX - - -“And they saw by the red flashes of the lightning against the violet -fog at six paces behind the governor, a man clothed in black and masked -by a visor of polished steel, soldered to a helmet of the same nature, -which altogether enveloped him.... - -“‘Come, monsieur,’ said Saint Mars sharply to the prisoner--‘Monsieur, -come on.’ - -“‘Say, “Monseigneur,”’ cried Athos from his corner, with a voice so -terrible that the governor trembled from head to foot. Athos insisted -upon respect being paid to fallen majesty. The prisoner turned around. - -“‘Who spoke?’ said Saint Mars. - -“‘It was I,’ said D’Artagnan. - -“‘Call me neither “monsieur” nor “monseigneur,”’ said the -prisoner--‘Call me “Accursed.”’ - -“He passed on, and the iron door creaked after him.” - -“Ten o’clock!” - -“Oh-h!” - -“It’s not--not quite ten. Your watch’s slow.” - -“Ten minutes after,” declared Cheerio, hiding a smile as he glanced at -his watch in the slightly waning light. - -A murmur of protest from Hilda, and a growl from Sandy, ready to argue -the point. It seemed as if they always reached the most thrilling part -of the narrative when “ten o’clock” the limit hour set for the end of -the reading would come and Cheerio would, with seeming reluctance, -close the enthralling book. - -The readings had been substituted for the daily riding trips. The -adventures of “The Three Musketeers” were proving of even more -enthralling interest to Sandy than the fossilized bones of the early -inhabitants of the North American continent. No dime novel of the most -lurid sort had had the power to fascinate or appeal to the imagination -of the young McPhersons as this masterpiece of the elder Dumas. They -were literally transplanted in thought into the France of the Grande -Monarche. - -Hilda indeed so lost herself each night in the chronicle that she -forgot her grudge against the reader, and sat on one side of him almost -as closely, peering over his arm at the page, as Sandy on the other -side. Of course, the steps were not wide and barely accommodated the -three and Hilda’s place was next to the wall. Cheerio sat between the -two. - -After the readings there would follow an excited discussion of the -story that was almost as interesting as the tale itself. It was -astonishing how much this Englishman knew about France in the time of -Louis the XIV. Sandy would pepper him with questions, and sometimes -sought to entrap him into returning to the tale. - -“What was Aramis doing at that time? I betchu he had a finger in it all -the time. Was he a regular priest? - -“If I’d a been D’Artagnan you bet I’d ’ve stood up for the Man in the -Iron Mask. I betchu he’d ’ve made a better king than Louis. Couldn’t -you read just as far as where they take the mask off? Did they ever -take it off? Say, if you set your watch by Chum Lee’s clock, he’s eight -minutes and----” - -“The clock’s all right, old man. To-morrow’ll be here soon. It’s -getting pretty dark now anyway.” - -“Oh, that don’t mean it’s late, and I c’d get a lantern if you like. -Days are shorter now in Alberta. Before long we won’t have any night -light at all, ’cept the star and moon kind.” - -Hilda was as concerned in the fortunes of the Musketeers as her -brother, but she was obliged to curb her curiosity. With the ending -of the reading, her diffidence and restraint would gradually creep -back upon her. She was not going to let this man know how throbbingly -interested she was. She did not wish him to know how limited had been -her reading up to this time. That was a family skeleton that was none -of his business, and she could have given Sandy a hard shaking when he -disclosed to Cheerio the type of literature that he and Hilda had been -“raised on.” Cheerio, with intense seriousness, assured them that their -father was “dead right.” That sort of reading, as P. D. had declared, -was “truck.” - -“Well, it’s all there is anyway,” defended Sandy. - -“Not by a jugful, old man. There’s no limit to the amount of books in -this good old world of ours--fine stuff, like this, Sandy. Some day -you’ll look upon them as friends--living friends.” - -“Gee! I wisht I knew where I could get ’em then.” - -“Why you can get all the books you want in the public library and in -the b-book stores.” - -“That’s easy enough to say,” burst from Hilda, “but Dad never gives us -time when we go to Calgary to get anywhere near a library, and he’d -have a fit if we were to buy books. He says that he’ll choose all that -we need to read, and he doesn’t believe in stories or fiction and books -like that. He says it’s all made-up stuff and what we want to read--to -study, he says--is Truth.” - -“Hmph!” from Sandy. “Yes, Mister Darwin and Mister Huxley and a lot -of for’n stuff. He’s got a heap of French and German books, but a lot -of good they do us, since we can’t read ’em. He’s got five volumes of -chess alone, and books and books ’bout cattle and pigs and horses. Just -s’f any boy wanted to read that sort of bunk. It’s a doggone shame. -If it wasn’t for the bunkhouse Hilda and I never would ’ve had no -ejucation at all.” - -Cheerio laughed. He could not help himself, though he quickly repressed -it, as he felt the girl beside him stiffening. - -“Well, old man, the stuff from the bunkhouse will do you more harm -than good. I wouldn’t touch it with a stick. Tell you what we’ll do. -When we’re through with the Musketeers, we’ll have a regular course of -reading.” - -“You said there were three sequels to the Musketeers.” - -“So there are, and we’ll read them too; but we want to vary our -reading. Now we’ll tackle a bit of Scott and then there’s some poetry I -want you to read and----” - -“Poetry! Slush-mush! Gee, we don’t want any poetry.” - -“Oh, yes, you do. Wait till you hear the kind of poetry I’m going to -read to you. Wait till we get into the ‘Idylls of the King.’” - -“Idols! You mean gods like the savages worship?” - -“No--but never mind. You’ll see when we get to them.” - -Hilda said, with some pride: - -“First time we go to Calgary, I’m going to buy some books for myself.” - -“Where you going to get the money from?” demanded Sandy. - -“I suppose Lady Bug won’t take the first prize at the Fall Horse -Show--Oh, no, of course not.” - -“Ye-eh, and he’ll make you put the prize money in the bank.” - -“He won’t.” - -“How won’t he?” - -“Because,” said Hilda, with dignity, “I happen to be eighteen years -old. That’s of age. He can’t. Of course, you----” - -Sandy groaned. Hilda had on more than one occasion rubbed in to him the -sore matter of his infernal youth and her own advantage of being of -age--the extraordinary powers that descended upon her in consequence of -those eighteen years. - -“I betchu,” said Sandy, “that Dad’ll whirl us through the town, in and -out for the Fair, and we won’t get anywhere near a book-store or the -libry, and we won’t get a hopping chance to do any shopping. And if we -do, he’ll go along to choose for us. Besides he’ll make you give him -a list of the things you buy, and you won’t dare to put books on that -list. He calls it systematic, scientific, mathmatical training of the -mind. Oh, my God--frey!” - -“I don’t care,” said Hilda bitterly. “I intend to buy what I choose -with my own money. I’m going to get that book ‘The Sheik.’ I saw it in -the movies, with Valentino, and it was just lovely. Dad was playing -chess at the Palliser and left me in the car, and I got out and went -to the movies, and I just loved it, and I’m going every time I get a -chance. You just watch me.” - -Something in the eager, hungry way in which the girl spoke touched -Cheerio and caused him suddenly to put his hand over the small one -resting on her lap. His touch had an electrical effect upon the girl. -She started to rise, catching her breath in almost a sob. She stood -hesitating, trembling, her hand still held in that warm, comforting -grasp. At that moment Cheerio would have given much to be alone with -the girl. A few moments only of this thrilling possession of the little -hand. Then it was wrenched passionately free. Hilda was regaining -possession of her senses. The dusk had fallen deeply about them and -he could not see her face, but he felt the quick, throbbing breath. A -moment only she stayed, and then there was only the blur of her fleeing -shadow in the night. Yet despite her going Cheerio felt strangely -warmed and most intensely happy. He was acquiring a better knowledge -and understanding of Hilda. Her odd moods, her chilling almost hostile -attitude and speech no longer distressed him. Perhaps this might -have been due to an amazing and most delicious explanation that her -red-haired brother had vouchsafed: - -“I guess my sister’s stuck on you,” had volunteered Sandy carelessly, -whittling away at a stick, and utterly unconscious of the effect of his -words on the alert Cheerio. “’Cause she swipes you to your face and -throws a fit if anyone says a word about you behind your back.” - -Little did that freckled-faced boy realize the amazing effects of his -words. No further information in fact might have come from him at this -juncture had not Cheerio flagrantly bribed him with “two bits.” - -“Go on Sandy----” - -“Go on with what?” - -“About what you were saying about your sister.” - -“Wa-al--” Sandy scratched his chin after the manner of his father, -as he tried to recall some specific instance to prove his sister’s -interest in the briber. “I said myself that you were a poor stiff -and she says: ‘You judge everyone by yourself, don’t you?’ And then -I heard her give Hello to Bully Bill, ’cause he said that Holy Smoke -was the best rider at O Bar O and Hilda says: ‘Why, Cheerio can ride -all around him and back again. He’s just a big piece of cheese.’ And -I heard Ho himself makin’ fun of you ’bout takin’ baths every day and -’bout your boiled Sunday shirts, and Hilda says to him: ‘’Twouldn’t be -a bad idea if you took a leaf or two out of his book yourself; only -you’ll need to stay in the river when you do get there, though it’ll -be hard on the river.’ And another time I heard her say to Bully Bill -when he was referrin’ to you as a vodeveel act, that time they put you -to breakin’ Spitfire, she says: ‘Wonder what you’d look like yourself -on his back? Wonder if you’d stay on. Spitfire’s pretty slippery, you -know, and you’re no featherweight,’ and Bully Bill says: ‘Hell, I ain’t -no tenderfoot,’ and she says: ‘’Course not. You’re a hard-boiled pig’s -foot,’ and before he could sass her back--if he dared and he don’t -dare, neither, she was off into the house and had banged the door on -him. You know Hilda. Gee!” - -Yes, he was beginning to know Hilda! - - - - -CHAPTER X - - -Holy Smoke was strong as an ox and had the reputation of phenomenal -deeds done “across the line,” where to use his own boasts “they did -things brown.” It is true, he had come hastily out of that particular -part of the American union, with a posse at his heels. He had secured a -berth at O Bar O in a busy season, when help was scarce and work heavy. -His big physique stood him in good stead when it came to a matter -of endurance, though he was too heavy for swift riding, needed for -breaking horses or cutting out cattle. However, there was no man in the -country could beat him at lariat throwing and he was generally esteemed -a first-rate hand. His last name was actually “Smoke,” and his first -initial “H” it did not take the men long to dub him “Holy Smoke” though -he was more shortly called “Ho.” - -Other nicknames were secretly applied to him. Secretly because Ho had -achieved such a reputation as a fighter that few of the men cared to -risk his displeasure by calling him to his face “Windy Ho” or “Blab.” -His was the aggressive, loud-voiced overbearing type of personality -that by sheer noise often will win out in an argument and makes an -impression on those who are not expert students of character. Few at -O Bar O questioned the prowess of which Ho everlastingly boasted, for -he looked the part he played. His favourite boast was that he “could -lick any son-of-a-gun in Alberta, just as I licked every son-of-a-gun -in Montana” with one hand tied behind. No one accepted his challenge, -pugnaciously tossed forth, and little Buddy Wallace, one of P. D.’s -diminutive jockies, hurriedly retreated when the big fellow merely -stretched out a clinched fist toward him. - -Even Bully Bill, himself somewhat of a blusterer, discovered in Ho a -personality more domineering than his own. It was uncomfortable to -have the big bully around, but the foreman had never quite screwed up -the courage to “fire the man” as more than once P. D. had suggested. -Easy-going and good-natured Bully Bill had suffered Ho to remain all of -that summer, enduring meanwhile the fellow’s arrogance and boasts and -even threats of violence to each and every hand upon the place. He had -wormed his way to the position of temporary assistant foreman, as Bully -Bill had discovered that the men took orders from him as meekly as -from P. D. himself. This was up to the time that Cheerio drifted into -O Bar O. Soon after that memorable day, another even more important -in the annals of O Bar O dawned that not only elevated the Englishman -permanently from the woodpile and chores to the proud position of first -rider, but lost Ho his prestige in the cattle country. - -The row started in the cook-car. The first prod in his side had been -ignored by Cheerio, who had continued to eat his meal in silence, just -as if a vicious punch from the thick elbow of the man on his right -had not touched him. Holy Smoke winked broadly down the length of the -table. At the second prod, Cheerio looked the man squarely in the eye -and said politely: - -“I wouldn’t keep that up if I were you.” - -This brought a roar of laughter followed by the third prod. There was a -pause. He had raised in the interval his bowl of hot soup in his hands -and was greedily and noisily swallowing, when a surprising dig in his -own left rib not only produced a painful effect but sent the hot soup -spluttering all over him. Up rose the huge cowhand, while in the tense -silence that ensued all hands held their breath in thrilled suspense. -As Ho cleared his vision--temporarily dimmed by the hot soup, Cheerio, -who had also risen in his seat, said quietly: - -“I d-don’t want to hurt you, you know, b-but the fact is it’s got to be -done. S-suppose we go outside. T-too bad to m-make a m-m-mess of Chum -Lee’s car.” - -Holy Smoke snorted, hitched his trousers up by the belt, and then in -ominous silence he accompanied the Englishman, followed by every man in -the cook-car, including Chum Lee. - -A ring was made in short order and into the ring went the snorting, -loudly-laughing Ho and the lean, quiet young Englishman. - -“I hate this sort of a thing,” said Cheerio, “and if you feel equal to -an apology, old man, we’ll let it go at that.” - -Holy Smoke retorted with a low string of oaths and a filthy name that -brought Cheerio’s fist squarely up to his jaw. - -To describe that fight would require more craft and knowledge than the -author possesses. Suffice it to say that weight and size, the strength -of the powerful hands and limbs availed the cowhand nothing when pitted -against the scientific skill of one of the cleanest boxers in the -British army, who, moreover, had studied in the east that little-known -but remarkable art of wrestling known as jiujitsu. The big man found -himself whirling about in a circle, dashing blindly this way and that, -and through the very force of his own weight and strength overcoming -himself, and in the end to find himself literally going over the head -of the man who had ducked like lightning under him. There on the -ground sprawled the huge, beaten bully, who had tyrannized over the -men of O Bar O. His the fate to come to out of his daze only to hear -the frantic yells and cheers of the encircling men and to see his -antagonist borne back into the cook-car upon the shoulders of the men. - -Holy Smoke was a poor loser. His defeat, while it quenched in a -measure his outward show of bluster, left him nursing a grudge against -Cheerio, which he promised himself would some day be wiped out in a -less conspicuous manner and place. Not only had his beating caused him -to lose caste in the eyes of the men of the ranching country, but the -story went the rounds of the ranches, and the big cowhand suffered -the snubs and heartless taunts of several members of the other sex. -Now Ho was what is termed “a good looker,” and his conquests over the -fair sex generally had long been the subject of gossip and joke or -serious condemnation. He was, however, ambitious and aspired to make -an impression upon Hilda McPherson. For her this big handsome animal -had no attraction, and his killing glances, his oily compliments and -the flashy clothes that might have impressed a simpler-minded maid than -she, aroused only her amused scorn. Herself strong and independent by -nature, beneath her thorny exterior Hilda McPherson had the tender -heart of the mother-thing, and the brute type of man appealed less to -her than one of a slighter and more æsthetic type. - -Furthermore, Hilda loved little Jessie Three-Young-Mans, a squaw of -fifteen sad years, whose white-faced blue-veined papoose was kept alive -only by the heroic efforts of Hilda and the Agency doctor. The Morley -Indian Reserve adjoined the O Bar O ranch, and P. D. employed a great -many of the tribe for brush-cutting, fencing and riding at round-ups. -No matter how unimportant a job given to a “brave,” he moved upon the -place the following day with all of his relatives far and near, and -until the job was done, O Bar O would take on the aspect of an Indian -encampment. At such times Hilda, who knew personally most of the -Indians of the Stoney tribe, would ride over to the camp daily to call -upon the squaws, her saddle bags full of the sweet food the Indians -so loved. She was idolized by the Indian women. When riding gauntlets -and breeks were to be made for the daughter of P. D. only the softest -of hides were used and upon them the squaws lavished their choicest -of bead work. They were for “Miss Hildy, the Indian’s friend.” Of all -the squaws, Hilda loved best Jessie Three-Young-Mans; but Jessie had -recently fallen into deep trouble. Like her tiny papoose, the Indian -girl’s face had that faraway longing look of one destined to leave this -life ere long. She who had strayed from her own people clung the closer -to them now when she was so soon to leave them forever. Hilda alone of -the white people, the Indian girl crept forth from her tent to greet. -What she refused to tell even her parents, Jessie revealed to Hilda -McPherson and accordingly Hilda loathed Holy Smoke. - -However, Ho was assistant foreman at O Bar O and very often in full -charge of the ranch, for there were times when Bully Bill went to the -camps to oversee certain operations and in his absence Ho had charge of -the ranch and its stock. Also in P. D.’s absence, Hilda was accustomed -to take her father’s place so far as the men were concerned, and if -there were any questions that needed referring to the house they were -brought to her. Thus she was forced to come into contact with the -foreman as well as his assistant. - -Ho had what Hilda considered a “disgusting habit” of injecting personal -remarks into his conversation when he came to the house on matters -connected with the cattle, and no amount of snubbing or even sharp -reproof or insult feazed him. He was impervious to hurt and continued -his smirking efforts to ingratiate himself with P. D.’s daughter. He -always spruced himself up for those calls at the ranch-house, slicked -his hair smooth with oil and axle grease, put on his white fur chaps, -carried his huge Mexican sombrero with its Indian head band, and with -gay handkerchief at his neck, Ho set out to make a “hit” with his -employer’s daughter. - -At the time when Cheerio was reading from Dumas, P. D. was away in -Edmonton, and for a few days Bully Bill had gone down to Calgary, -accompanying his men with a load of steers for the local market. Ho, -therefore, in the absence of both of the bosses, was in charge of the -ranch, and one evening he presented himself at the house, ostensibly -to inquire regarding the disposition of certain yearlings that had -been shipped by Bully Bill from the Calgary stockyards. Were they to -be turned on the range with the other stuff? Should he keep them in -separate fields? How about rebranding the new stuff? Should he go ahead -or wait till the round-up of the O Bar O yearlings and brand all at one -time? - -“Dad’s in Edmonton,” replied Hilda. “You had better wait till he gets -back, though I don’t know just when that will be. He’s playing chess.” - -“Couldn’t you get him by phone or wire, Miss Hilda? Rather important to -know what to do with this new stuff, seein’ as how they’re pure-bred. -Maybe the boss’ll want them specially cared for.” - -“I could phone, of course, for I know where to get him, but it makes -him mad as a hornet to talk on the telephone, especially long distance, -and as for a wire, like as not, if Dad’s playing chess, he’d just chuck -it into his pocket and never bother to read it.” - -“Wa-al, I just thought I’d come along over and talk it out with you, -Miss Hilda. Your orders goes, you know, every time.” - -He helped himself to a seat, which the girl had not proffered him, and -stretched out his long legs as if for a prolonged visit. Hilda remained -standing, looking down at him coolly, then she quietly moved toward the -door, and opened it. - -“That’ll be all, then,” she said, and held the screen door open. - -The cowhand, with a black look at the back of the small, proud head, -arose and taking the hint he passed out. Hilda snapped the screen door -and hooked it. From outside, in a last effort to detain her, Ho said: - -“One minute, Miss Hilda. Did you say them doegies were to go into the -south pasture with our own stuff, then?” - -Hilda had not mentioned the south pasture. However she said now: - -“I suppose that will be all right, won’t it?” - -“Well, if they was mine I’d keep ’em in the corrals for a bit, and give -’em the once-over in case they’s any blackleg among em. They’s one or -two looks kind o’ suspicious.” - -“All right, then. Keep them in the corrals.” - -After all, the man knew his business, and she looked at him curiously -through the screen door. - -“Everything else on the place all right? Nothing loose? I thought I saw -some stuff in the bull pasture when I rode up from the Minnehaha ranch -to-day.” - -“Them doegies is all right, Miss Hilda. There ain’t nothin’ out ’cept -what’s meant to be out. You leave it to me. Nothin’s goin’ to git out -of hick with the boss away, you can take it from me.” - -“I didn’t mean to question that,” she said quickly. - -Her father’s sense of squareness in treatment of his men was shared by -her, and she added with a slightly more friendly tone: - -“You know an awful lot about cattle, don’t you, Ho?” - -To give Ho “an inch” was to yield the proverbial mile. Instantly he was -grinning back at her, his chest swelling with conceit and self-esteem, -as he pressed against the screen door, his bold eyes seeking hers. - -“I know ’bout everything they is to know ’bout cattle--the two-legged -as well as the four.” - -“Is that so?” - -“You see, Miss Hilda, they ain’t much difference between ’em, whichever -way you look at ’em. Some folks are scrub stock and go up blind before -the branding iron; others is like yourself, Miss Hilda, with high -spirits and you got to get ’em broke in the Squeezegate before you -can use ’em. Pretty hard to slip a lariat over that kind, but they’s -a saying among cowhands that ‘every outlaw has his day,’ and I’m -thinking”--his bold eyes leered into her own with significance, “the -rope’ll git you too.” - -“You think so, do you? Well, who do you think is smart enough to get -the rope over my head, I’d like to know?” - -He leered and chuckled. The conversation was to his liking. - -“Can’t say, but the woods is full of them as is achin’ for the chance. -Some day when you’re loose on the range maybe you’ll slip under.” - -Hilda’s scorn had turned to anger. Holy Smoke’s body was against the -screen door, bulging the wirework in. His cunning gaze never left her -face. He had lowered his voice meaningly. - -“How about that English fly, Miss? He’s getting fair handy with the -lariat, they do say.” - -Hilda had flushed scarlet and drawn back with blazing eyes, but the -words of the cowhand on the outer side of the door stopped her in her -premeditated flight and sent a cold shiver all over her. - -“Ye needn’t to worry ’bout him, Miss Hilda. He ain’t likely to swing -his lariat in your direction. It’s hooked already over another one.” - -Hilda’s dry lips, against her will, moved in burning query: - -“Who do you mean?” - -She scarcely knew her own voice. Something wild and primitive was -surging through her being. She wanted to cry out, to hurl something -into the face of the grinning man at the door, yet fascinated, -tormented, she stayed for an answer: - -“Her that’s under his pillow. Her that he takes along of him wherever -he goes and has locked up in one of them gold gimcracks as if her face -was radio. It’d make you laugh to see him take it to bed with him, and -tuck it just as if it was heaven under his pillow and----” - -Hilda stared blankly at the man on the other side of the door. She -uttered not a word. Her hand shot out, as if she were dealing a blow to -him, and the inside door banged hard. - - - - -CHAPTER XI - - -There were eighteen hundred head of calves to be vaccinated, branded, -dehorned and weaned. Over the widespreading hills and meadows the -cattle poured in a long unbroken stream, bellowing and calling as -they moved. The round-up included the mothers, eighteen hundred head -of white-faced Herefords. These, sensing danger to their young, came -unwillingly, moaning and stopping stolidly to bawl their unceasing -protests or to call peremptorily to their straying offspring. Sometimes -a mother would make a break for freedom and a rider would have his -hands full driving her out of the dense brush where the fugitive might -find a temporary asylum. - -At the corrals they were driving long posts four feet deep into the -earth. Close by the posts a soft coal fire spat and blazed. “Doc” -Murray, veterinary surgeon, on an upturned wooden box, sleeves rolled -to elbow and pipe in the corner of his mouth, squatted, directing the -preparations. Everything was done ship-shape at O Bar O. - -For some time, oblivious to the taunts and jeers cast at him, Cheerio, -returned from the round-up, had been standing by his horse’s head -gazing up the hill in a brown study of rapture. The sight of that -army sweeping in from all directions over the hills and from the -woods, to meet in the lower pastures and automatically form in to that -symmetrical file, fascinated him beyond words. Even the riders, loosely -seated on their horses, their bright handkerchiefs blowing free in the -breeze, whirling lariat and long cattle whips, flanking and following -the herd, seemed pleasing to the eye of the Englishman. - -Though the day of the chap-clad, large-hatted type of cowboy is said to -have passed in the Western States, in Alberta he is still a thriving, -living reality. In this “last of the big lands,” where the cattle still -range over hundreds of thousands of acres, their guardians appear to -have somewhat of that romantic element about them which has made -the cowboy famous in story and in song. He wears the fur and leather -chaps, the buckskin shirts and coats, the Indian beaded gauntlets and -the wide felt hats not wholly because they are good to look at, but -because of their sterling qualities for utilitarian purposes. The -chaps are indispensable for the trail, the fur ones for warmth and -general protection and the leather ones for the brush. The great hats, -which the Indians also use in Alberta, serve the double purposes of -protection from a too-ardent sun and as great drinking vessels during a -long ride. The hide shirts are both wind and sun proof and the beadwork -sewn on with gut thread serve as excellent places for the scratching -of matches. Cheerio himself had by now a full cowboy outfit, chaps, -hide shirt, wide hat, flowing tie, but he never tired of looking -appreciatively at the other fellows in similar garb. Now, with eyes -slightly screwed to get the right angle upon them, he planned a canvas -that was some day to hang in a place of great honour. - -The morning’s work had been exhilarating. To him had been assigned -some of the most difficult riding tasks of the round-up. He had been -dispatched into the bush on the east side of the Ghost River to gather -in forty-seven strays that had taken refuge in the bog lands and had -drawn with them their young into this insecure and dubious protection -from the riders. - -Cheerio had ridden through woods so dense that his horse could barely -squeeze between the bushes and the trees. He had been obliged to draw -his feet out of the stirrups and ride cross-legged in his saddle. -Sometimes he was forced to dismount and lead his horse over trails -so narrow that the animal had balked and hesitated to pass until -led. Rattling a tin bell made of an empty tomato can with a couple -of rocks in it, Cheerio wended his way through the deep woods. This -loudly-clanking contraption served to rouse and frighten the hidden -cattle out into the open, but several of them retreated and plunged -farther into the bush that bordered hidden pools of succulent mud and -quicksand. - -The branches of the thick trees had snapped against his face as he rode -and his chin and cheeks were scratched where the wide hat had failed -to afford sufficient protection. The sleeves of his rough riding shirt -were literally torn to shreds and even the bright magenta chaps that -were his especial pride and care came out of that brush ragged, soiled -and full of dead leaves, brush and mud. - -He had been delayed at a slough whose surface of dark green growth gave -no intimation of the muddy quicksands beneath. Stuck hard in the mud of -this pool a terrified heifer was slowly sinking, while her bawling calf -was restrained from following its mother only through the quick action -of Cheerio, who drove the distracted little creature a considerable -distance into the woods ere he returned to its mother. - -It is one thing to throw the lariat in an open space and to land it -upon the horns or the back feet of a fleeing animal. It is another -thing to swing a lariat in a thickly-wooded bush where the noose is -more likely than not to land securely in the branch or the crotch of a -tree, resisting all tugs and jerks to leave its secure hold. Cheerio, -inexpert with the lariat, gave up all thought of rescuing the animal -in that way. Instead, his quick wits worked to devise a more ingenious -method of pulling the heifer from the slough, where she would have -perished without help. - -Along the edges of the woods were fallen willow trees and bushes that -the Indians had cleaved for future fence posts. Cheerio hauled a -quantity of these over to the slough, and shoving and piling them in -criss-cross sections, he made a sort of ford to within about fifteen -feet of the mired cow. His horse was tied by its halter rope to a tree. -With one end of the lariat firmly attached to the pommel of his saddle -which had been cinched on to the animal very tightly and the other -end about his own waist, Cheerio crossed this ford toward the animal. -He now let out the lariat and coiled its end for the toss. It landed -easily upon the horns of the animal. Holding to the rope, now drawn -taut, Cheerio made his way back over the ford. Unfastening his horse, -he mounted. Now began the hard part of the work. His horse rode out a -few feet and the sudden pull upon the horns of the cow brought her to -her feet. She stumbled and swayed but the rope held her up. A pause for -rest for horse and heifer, and then another and harder and longer pull -and tug. The cow, half-strangled in the mud, nevertheless was drawn -along by the stout lariat rope. She slid along the slippery floor of -the slough and not till her feet touched sod was she able to give even -a feeble aid to the now heavily-panting mare. - -Once on solid ground, Cheerio burst into a cheer such as an -excited boy might have given, and he called soothingly to the -desperately-frightened heifer. - -“You’re doing fine, old girl! There you go! Ripping!” And to the mare: - -“Good for you, Sally-Ann! You’re a top-notcher, old girl!” - -There was an interval to give the exhausted animals an opportunity for -a rest and then they were on the bush trail again, the heifer going -slowly ahead, thoroughly tamed and dejected, yet raising her head with -monotonous regularity to call and moan her long loud cry for her young. - -As Cheerio came out into the open range certain words recurred to his -mind and he repeated them aloud with elation and pride: - -“They’s the makings of a damn fine cowboy in you,” had said the foreman -of O Bar O. - -He was whooping and hurrahing internally for himself and he felt as -proud of his achievement as if he had won a hard pitched battle. -In fact, if one reckoned success in the terms of dollars and of -cents, then Cheerio had saved for O Bar O the considerable sum of -$1500, which was the value of the pure-bred heifer rescued from the -slough. Moreover, Cheerio had brought from the bush the full quota of -missing cows and their offspring. When at last he joined up with that -steadily-growing line pouring down from all parts of the woods and the -ranges, to join in the lower meadows, he was whistling and jubilantly -keeping time to his music with the clanking “bell,” and when he came -within sight of his “mates” he waved his hat above his head, and rode -gleefully down among them, shouting and boasting of his day’s work. He -counted his cows with triumph before the doubting “Thomases” who had -predicted that the tenderfoot would come out of that dense wood with -half a heifer’s horn and a calf’s foot. - -They rode westward under a sky bright blue, while facing them, -wrapped about in a haze of soft mauve, the snow-crowned peaks of the -Rocky Mountains towered before them like a dream. The glow of a late -summer day was tinting all of the horizon and rested in slumberous -splendour upon the widespreading bosom of pastures and meadows and -fair undulating sloping hills. Almost in silence, as if unconsciously -subdued by the beauty of the day, came the O Bar O outfit, riding -ahead, behind, and flanking the two sides of that marvellous army of -cattle. - -Small wonder that the Englishman’s heart beat high and that his blood -seemed to race in his veins with an electrical fervour that comes from -sheer joy and satisfaction with life. If anyone had asked him whether -he regretted the life he had deliberately sacrificed for this wild -“adventure” in Western Canada, he would have shouted with all the -vehemence and it may be some of the typical profanity of O Bar O: - -“Not by a blistering pipeful! This is the life! It’s r-ripping! -It’s--Jake!” - -But now they were at the corrals. Finished the exhilarating riding of -the range, done the pretty work of cutting out the cattle and drawing -the herd into that line while one by one they were passed through the -gates that opened into especial pastures assigned for the mothers, -while the calves that were to be operated upon were “cut out” and -driven into the corrals. - -Slowly Cheerio tore his gaze from the fascinating spectacle of that -moving stream of cattle and turned towards the corral. He saw, first -of all, a giant structure, a platform on which was a gallowslike -contrivance. Already a bawling calf had been driven up the incline -and its head had been gripped by the closing gates around its neck. -The Squeezegate! The dehorning shears were being sharpened over the -grindstone and the whirring of the wheel, the grating of the steel -hissed into the moaning cries of the trapped calves in the corrals. - - - - -CHAPTER XII - - -Holy Smoke rode in ahead with orders from Bully Bill for all hands -finished riding to fall to and help at the branding and the dehorning. -To each man was assigned some especial post or task, and Ho was in his -element as he shouted his orders to the men, “showing off” in great -form. His left eye had flattened in a broad wink to the veterinary -surgeon, as he paused by Cheerio, turned now from the Squeezegate and -trying to recapture the enthusiasm that had animated him before he had -noted that platform. - -“Hey you there! Bull ses yer to give a hand to the Doc, and there ain’t -no time neither for mannicarring your nails before fallin’ to. This -ain’t no weddin’ march, take it from me. We ain’t had no round-up for -fun. We’re here to brand and dehorn, d’ you get me?” - -“Righto!” - -Cheerio drew up sprightly before Dr. Murray and saluted that -grimy, nicotine-stained “vet.” The latter glimpsed him over in one -unflattering and comprehensive sweep of a pair of keen black eyes. -Then, through the corner of his mouth, he hailed young Sandy, right on -the job at the fire. - -“Hey, kid, give a poke, will yer? Keep that fire agoing.” - -This was a job upon which Sandy doted. From his baby years, fire had -been both his joy and his bane, for despite many threats and whippings, -the burning down of a costly barn brought a drastic punishment that was -to stick hotly in the memory of even a boy who loved fire as dearly as -did Sandy. It caused him forevermore to regard matches with respect -and an element of fear. P. D. had deliberately burned the tips of his -son’s fingers. Though Sandy feared the fire, he still loved it. With -both care and craft, therefore, he poked the fire, and pounded the huge -pieces of coal till they spluttered and burst into flames. The heat -grew intense. - -The cattle were now pouring into the corrals and the riders by the -gates were cutting out such of the mothers as had gotten through, -besides certain weaklings of the herd that were to be spared the -branding. These, temporarily driven to adjoining corrals, set up -the most deafening outcries and calls for their young, while in the -calf corrals these sturdy young creatures voiced their indignant and -anguished protests. - -Darting in and out of the clamouring herd, the experienced “hands” -bunched and separated them according to the bellowing orders of Holy -Smoke. - -The scorching crunch of the closing Squeezegate and the first long -bawl of agony swept the pink from the cheeks of the Englishman. He was -seized with a sudden, overwhelming impulse to flee from this Place of -Horrors, but as he turned instinctively toward the gate, he saw Hilda -standing upon it. She had climbed to the third rung and, hands holding -lightly to the top rail, she watched the operations with professional -curiosity. For a moment, Cheerio suffered a pang of revolting -repugnance. That one so young and so lovely should be thus callous to -suffering seemed to him an inexcusable blemish. - -It may be that Hilda sensed something of his judgment of her, for there -was a pronounced lifting of that dangerous young chin and the free -toss of the head so characteristic of her wild nature, while her dark -eyes shone defiantly. Almost unconsciously, he found himself excusing -her. She had been born to this life. Since her baby years she had been -freely among cattle and horses and men. Daughter of a cattleman, Hilda -knew that the most painful of the operations, namely, the dehorning, -was, in a measure, a merciful thing for the cattle, who might otherwise -gore each other to death. The vaccination was but a pin prick, an -assurance against the deadly blackleg. As for the branding, it was -not nearly as painful as was generally supposed, and first aid was -immediately administered to relieve the pang of the burning. It was the -only means the cattlemen had for the identification of their property. -She resented, therefore, the horror and reproach which she sensed in -the stern gaze of the Englishman. Her cool, level glance swept his -white, accusing face. - -“Pretty sight, isn’t it?” she taunted. “If there’s one thing I love,” -she went on, defiantly, “it is to see a brand slapped on true!” - -With a nonchalant wisp of a smile, her tossing head indicated the -stake, to which a three-month-old calf was bound, its head upturned as -the red-hot branding iron smote with a firm, quick shot upon its left -side. - -The odour of burnt hide nauseated Cheerio. He felt the blood deserting -his face and lips. His knees and hands had a curiously numb sensation. -He was dizzy and almost blind. He found himself holding to the gate -rail, the critical, judging glance of the girl fixed in question upon -his face. - -Like one hypnotized, he forced his gaze toward the branded calf and he -saw something then that brought his trembling hand out in a gesture -of almost entreaty and pain. A long, red spurt of blood was trickling -down the animal’s side. The old terror of blood swept over him in a -surge--a terror that had bitten into his soul upon the field of battle. -It was something constitutional, pathological, utterly beyond his -control. - -Cheerio no longer saw the girl beside him, nor felt the stab of her -scornful smile. He had the impulse to cry out to her, to explain that -which had been incomprehensible to his comrades in France. - -Hilda’s voice seemed to come from very far away and the tumult that -made up the bawling voices of Holy Smoke and the raging hands of the -O Bar O was utterly unintelligible to him; nor could he comprehend -that the shouts were directed at him. In a way, the shouting brought -him stark back to another scene, when, in wrath, men seemed to rush -over him and all in a black moment the world had spun around him in -a nightmare that was all made up of blood--filthy, terrifying, human -blood. - -Ho’s bawling message was transmitted from bawling mouth to bawling -mouth. - -“Take the rope at the south stake, and take it damn quick. Are yer -goin’ to let the bloody calf wait all the damn day for his brandin’?” - -Above the tumult cut the girl’s quiet, incisive words: - -“Get on your job! You’re wanted at the south stake.” - -“My job? Oh, by Jove, what was it I was to do?” - -His hand went vaguely across his eyes. He staggered a few paces across -the corral. - -“Hold the rope!” squealed Sandy, jumping up and down by the stake. “I -gotter keep the fire goin’, and the other fellers has their hands full -at the Squeezegate.” - -“Hold the bally rope! Oh, yes. Wh-wh-where is the bally thing?” - -“Here! Catch him! That’s Jake! There you go, round and round. Keep -agoin’. Hold taut there! Don’t let go whatever you do. That calf’s -awful strong. If you don’t look out she’ll get away!” - -Sandy’s young wrists had been barely strong enough to hold the rope -that bound the wretched calf to the stake. Pink Eye, wielding with -skill a long lariat that never failed to land upon the horns of the -desired calf and bring it to the stake, urged all hands along with -profane and impure language. Automatically and with perfect precision, -Hootmon was clapping the brand upon one calf after another and passing -them along to the “Vet,” who in turn thrust the syringe into the thigh, -the prick of the vaccination being dulled in comparison with the -fiercer pang of the branding iron. Now the rope had passed from Sandy -to Cheerio and there was a pause. - -“Get a wiggle on you! Hold tight! Round this way! For the love of Saint -Peter!” - -At the other end of the rope that Sandy had thrust into his hands, a -three-month-old calf pulled and fought for freedom. From its head, -where the dehorning shears had already performed their work a dark -sickening stream dripped. Sandy had twisted the rope partly around the -post but it still remained unknotted. - -Someone was calling something across the corral. Cheerio found himself -going around and around the post. Suddenly a wild bawl of anguish from -the tortured animal sent him staggering back and at the same moment the -calf seemed to plunge against him and the hot blood spurted against his -face. - -At that moment he clearly heard again the crisp whipping words of his -captain, scorching his soul with its bitter ring of hatred and scorn. -The rope slipped from his hand. He threw up his arm blindly, shrinking -back. His breath caught in the old craven sob. Down into deep depths of -space he sank, sickened. - -Hilda McPherson had leaped down from the rail and with an inarticulate -cry, she gathered Cheerio’s head into her arms. It was the coarse -sneering voice of Holy Smoke that recalled her and forced her to see -that shining thing that was pinned to the breast of the unconscious man. - -“Wearin’ her over his heart, huh!” chuckled Ho, one thick, dirty finger -upon the locket, while his knowing glance pinned the stricken one of -the girl. With a sob, Hilda drew back, and came slowly to her feet, her -eyes still looking down at the unconscious face with an element of both -terror and anguish. - -He returned with a cry--a startling cry of blended agony and fear, for -the odour of blood was still in his nostrils and all about him was the -tumult of the battlefield; but all that Hilda noted was that his first -motion was that grasp at his breast. His hand closed above the locket. -He sat up unsteadily, dazedly. He even made an effort now to smile. - -“That’s f-funny. Carn’t stand the blood. M-makes me f-funky. -C-c-constitutional--” His words dribbled off. - -Hilda said nothing. She continued to stare down at him, but her face -had hardened. - -“What t’ ’ell’s the matter?” snarled Ho. “Ain’t yer fit to stand the -gaff of a bit of brandin’ even?” - -The girl’s averted face gave him no encouragement, and Cheerio went on -deliriously, slipping deeper and deeper into the mire of disgrace. - -“C-carn’t stand the b-b-blood. M-makes me sick. Constitutional. -Affected me like that in France. I w-w-went f-funky when they needed me -m-most--dr-opped out, you know--r-r-r-ran away and----” - -Ho, hand cupped at the back of his ear, was drinking in every word -of the broken confession, while his delighted eyes exchanged glances -with the girl. Her chin had gone to a high level. Without looking at -Cheerio, she said: - -“Say no more. We have your number.” - -“Better get to the bunkhouse,” said Ho. “This ain’t no place for a -minister’s son.” - -Cheerio managed somehow to come to his feet. He still felt fearfully -weak and the persisting odour of blood and burnt hide made him sick -beyond endurance. Limping to the gate, he paused a moment to say to the -girl, with a pathetic attempt at lightness of speech: - -“’Fraid I’m not cut out for cowboy life. I’d j-jolly well like to learn -the g-game. I d-don’t seem exactly to fit.” - -She was leaning against the corral gate. Her face was turned away, -and the averted cheek was scarlet. He felt the blaze of her scornful -eyes and suffered an exquisite pang of longing to see them again as -sometimes, after the readings in the evening, humid and wide, they had -looked back at him in the twilight. - -“No, you don’t fit,” she said slowly. “It takes a man with guts to -stand our life--a dead game sport, and not--not----” - -She left the sentence unfinished, leaving the epithet to his -imagination. She turned her back upon him. He limped to the house. For -a long time he sat on the steps, his head in his hands. - - * * * * * - -Slowly there grew into his consciousness another scene. He had come -to suddenly out of just such a moment of unconsciousness as that he -had suffered at the corral. Then there had flooded over him such -an overpowering consciousness of what had befallen him that he had -staggered, with a shout, to his feet. At the psychological moment, -when his company had started forward, he had welched, stumbled back, -and, with the anguished oaths of the captain he loved ringing in his -ears, Cheerio had gone down into darkness. He had come to as one in a -resurrection, born anew, and invigorated with a passionate resolve to -compensate with his life for that error, that moment of weakness. - -There was an objective to be taken at any cost. The men had gone on. He -found himself crawling across No Man’s Land. But a hundred feet away he -came to his company. Upon the ground they lay, like a bunch of sheep -without a leader. There was not an officer left, save that one who had -been his friend and who had cursed him for a renegade when he turned -back. Fearfully wounded, his captain was slowly pulling his way along -the ground, painfully worming toward that clump of wood from which the -sporadic bursts of gun fire were coming. Cheerio understood. Someone -had to put that machine-gun out of commission or they would all be -annihilated. He was crawling side by side with his captain, begging -him to turn back and to trust him to take his place. He was pleading, -arguing, threatening and forcing the wounded man down into a shell-hole -where he could not move. Now he was on his own job. - -Alone, within forty or fifty yards of the machine-gun, he paused, -to take stock of what he had in the way of ammunition with him. He -found he had a single smoke bomb and resolved to use it. Getting into -a shell-hole, he unslung his rifle and placed the bomb into it and -prepared it for firing. He waited for the right wind to shift the smoke -and then carefully fired the gun. - -By some remarkable stroke of fortune, it fell and exploded in such a -position that the wind carried the smoke in a heavy cloud immediately -over the German machine-gun post, rendering the operators of the -machine absolutely powerless. At that moment Cheerio leaped from the -shell-hole, and rushing forward, pulled a pin from a Mills bomb, as he -ran. When about twenty yards away, he threw the bomb into the smoke and -fell to the ground to await the explosion. It came with a terrific -crash, fragments of the bomb bursting overhead. Jumping up and grasping -his rifle firmly, he plunged into the smoke which had not yet cleared. -Suddenly he fell into a trench, and he could not restrain a cheer to -find that the machine-gun was lying on its side. It was out of action. - -There was no time to survey the situation, for two of the enemy had -rushed toward him swinging their “potato mashers” as the British -soldiers were wont to call this type of bomb. Now that he realized that -he had accomplished his objective, his elation had turned to the old -sickening feeling of terror, as he watched one of the Germans pull the -little white knob and throw the grenade. It missed him and struck the -parapet of the trench. About to rush him, the Germans were restrained -by an officer who had come up unobserved until then. He would take the -Englishman prisoner. There were questions he desired to put to him. -Yelling: “Komm mit!” they pushed him to his feet, and with prods of -the bayonet, Cheerio went before the Germans. - - * * * * * - -His hands swept his face as if by their motion he put away that -scene that had come back so clearly to memory. No! Not even the girl -he loved--for in his misery, Cheerio faced the fact that he loved -Hilda--not even she could truthfully name him--coward! - - - - -CHAPTER XIII - - -Hard as it is to build up a reputation in a cattle country, which has -its own standards of criticism as everywhere else in the world, it is -not difficult to lose that reputation. From tongue to tongue rolled -the story of Cheerio’s weakness and confession at the branding corral, -and that story grew like a rolling snowball in the telling, so that -presently it would appear that he had confessed not merely to the most -arrant cowardice at the front, but gross treachery to his country and -his king. - -Every man at O Bar O was a war veteran. Few of them, it is true, had -seen actual service at the front. Nevertheless, they had acquired the -point of view of the man in the army who is quick to suspect and judge -one he thinks has “funked.” The most jealous and hard in their judgment -were they who were licked in by the long arm of conscription and who -had “served” at the Canadian and English camps. - -When Cheerio, clean and refreshed by a dip in the Ghost River, came in -late to the cook-car and cast a friendly glance about him, not even -Hootmon or Pink-Eyed Jake looked up from their “feeding.” An ominous -silence greeted him, and the tongues that were buzzing so loudly prior -to his entrance were stuck into cheeks, while meaning glances and winks -went along the benches, as his grey eyes swept the circle of faces. - -“Cheerio! Fellows!” said Cheerio gently, and fell to upon his dinner. - -Chum Lee slapped down the soup none too gently into his bowl and as he -did so, the Chinaman said: - -“Sloup velly good for men got cold fleet! Eat him quick!” - -Bully Bill, his ear inclined to the moving mouth of Holy Smoke, arose -solemnly in his place at the head of the long table, slouched down the -line of men, came to where Cheerio was beginning on that hot soup that -was good for “cold fleet,” and: - -“Hi you!” he growled, “pack down your grub P. D. Q. Then git to hello -to the bunkhouse. Git your traps together. Report at the house for -your pay. You’re fired!” - - - - -CHAPTER XIV - - -At the ranch house, P. D. McPherson alternately paced the living-room, -the hall, the dining-room, the kitchen and the back and front verandahs. - -Fourteen times he called for his daughter and twice fourteen times he -had roared for his son. - -The morning’s mail (brought on horseback seven miles from Morley -post-office by an Indian) contained a letter that P. D. had been -waiting for all of that summer. It was brief and to the point almost -of curtness. It consisted of one line scrawl of a certain famous chess -player in the City of Chicago and was to the effect that the writer -would be pleased to accept the challenge of the Canadian player for -November 30th of the current year. - -If P. D. had drunk deeply and long of some inebriating cup he could not -have felt any more exhilarated than after reading that epistle. - -On November thirtieth--scarce two months off--he, P. D. McPherson, -chess champion of Western Canada, was to go to the City of Chicago, in -the State of Illinois, there to sit opposite the greatest chess player -in the United States of America and at that time demonstrate to a -skeptical world that Canada existed upon the map. - -He’d show ’em, by Gad! Yanks! (The average Canadian refers to the -average American as “Yank” or “Yankee” regardless of the part of the -States of which he may be a resident. P. D. knew better than to refer -to a Chicagoan as a Yank, but had acquired the habit, and in his heart -he was not fussy over designations.) - -Yanks! Hmph! P. D. snorted and laughed, and G.D.’ed the race heartily -and without stint. Not that he had any special animus against -Americans. That was just P. D.’s way of expressing himself. Besides -he was still smarting over having been ignored and snubbed for long -by those top-lofty, self-satisfied, condescending lords of the chess -board. For two years P. D. had banged at the chess door and only now -had he at last been reluctantly recognised. He’d show ’em a thing or -two in chess. - -Yanks as chess players! It was to laugh! P. D. had followed every -printed game that had been published in the chess departments of -the newspapers and periodicals. His fingers had fairly itched many -a time when a game was in progress to indite fiery instructions to -the d-d-d-d-d-d-d-fool players, who were alternately attacking and -retreating at times when a trick could be turned that would end -hostilities at a single move. P. D. knew the trick. It was all his own. -He had invented it; at least, he thought he had invented it, and had -been angry and uneasy at a suggestion put out by a recent player that -it was a typically German move. - -Two months! Two months in which to practice up and study for the mighty -contest, which might mean that the winner would be the chosen one in -an international tournament that would include all the nations of the -world. Ah ha! He’d waste not a precious moment. He’d begin at once! At -once! - -“Hilda! Hilda! Hilda! Where’s that girl? Hilda! Hi, you there, -G-- D-- you Chum Lee, where’s Miss Hilda?” - -“Me no know, bossie. Chum Lee no sabe where Miss Hilda go on afternoon.” - -“Didn’t you see her go by?” - -“No, bossie, me no see Miss Hilda. Mebbe she like go see him blandie” -(brand). - -“Beat it over to the corral and tell her I want her--at once--at once!” - -“Hilda! Hil-l-lda!” - -He made a trumpet of his hands and roared his daughter’s name through -it. - -“Hil-lda! Where in the name of the almighty maker of mankind is that -girl! Hilda!” - -Yanks indeed! Dog damn their souls! Their smug satisfaction with -themselves; their genius for bragging and boasting; their ignorance -concerning any other part of the earth save the sod on which their own -land stood--their colossal self-esteem and intolerance--all this was -evidence of an amazing racial provincialism that P. D. proposed to -expose and damn forevermore. - -“Hilda! Damn it all, where are you?” - -“Hilda! You hear me very well, miss!” - -Tramp, tramp, tramp. Round and round the house, inside and out, hands -twitching behind, holding still to that precious letter. - -“Sandy! Sandy! Sa-nn-n-ndy! Where’s that boy gone?” - -Tramp, tramp again and: - -“Sandy! You come here, you red-haired young whipper-snapper--You hear -me very well. Sandy! Sandy! San-n-dy!” - -No reply. It was evident that the house was empty and his son and -daughter nowhere within hearing unless in hiding. Chum Lee scurried -past back from the corrals, and apparently unconscious of the amazed -and furious string of blistering epithets and cusses that pursued him -from his “bossie.” - -From the direction of the corrals a din surged, the moaning, groaning -calves and the mothers penned in the neighbouring field. These cries -were not music to the ears of the formerly proud owner of the cattle. -It mattered not this day to P. D. whether a brand was slapped on true -or banged on upside down; whether it were blurred or distinct. It -mattered not whether the dehorning shears had snipped to one inch of -the animal’s head as prescribed by law, or had clipped down into the -skull itself. He paid a foreman crackajack wages to look after his -cattle. If he could not do the work properly, there were other foremen -to be had in Alberta. P. D. had no desire whatsoever to go to the -corrals and witness the operations. His place at the present time was -the house, where one could occupy their minds with the scientific game -of chess. - -“Sandy! Sandy!” - -Back into the house went the irate P. D. The chess table was jerked -out and the chess board set up. P. D. propped up a book containing -illustrations of certain famous chess games, before him, and set his -men in place. - -P. D. began the game with a dummy partner, making his own move first -and with precise care his partner’s. Fifteen minutes of chess solitaire -and then out again, and another and louder calling for his son and his -daughter. - -No doubt they were at the corrals, dog blast their young fool souls. -What was the matter with that bleak nit-wit of a foreman? He was hired -to run a ranch, and given more men for the job than that allotted by -any other ranch for a similar work. What in blue hades did he mean -by drawing upon the house for labor? The son and daughter of P. D. -McPherson were not common ranch hands that every time a bit of branding -or rounding-up was done they should be pulled out to assist with the -blanketty, blistering, hell-fire work. - -Raging up and down, up and down, through the wide verandah and back -through the halls and into the living-room again and again at the -unsatisfactory chess solitaire, the furious old rancher was in a black -mood when voices outside the verandah caused him to jerk his chin -forward at attention. The missing miscreants had returned! - - - - -CHAPTER XV - - -“San-ndy!” - -The three on the verandah jumped. That crisp summons, that peculiar -inflection meant but one thing. Chess! Sandy cast a swift agonized -glance about him, seeking an immediate mode of escape. He was slipping -cat-footed and doubled over along the back of the swinging couch on the -verandah, when again came the imperative summons, this time with even -more deadly significance. - -“Sandy! In here, sir!” - -“Yessir, I’m comin’, sir.” - -Now it happened that the foreman of O Bar O had come especially over -to the ranch house, accompanied by the son and daughter of P. D. to -announce to his employer the discharge of Cheerio. It was an ironclad -rule of O Bar O that no “hand” upon the place should be dismissed -without his case first being examined before the final court of -judgment in the person of P. D. This was merely a formality, for P. -D. was accustomed to O. K. the acts of his foreman. Nevertheless, it -was one of the customs that could not be ignored. What is more, a man -reported for his final pay to the supreme boss of the ranch. - -It was also the law at O Bar O that such discharges and reports should -be made after the working hours in the field. In the present instance, -Bully Bill had harkened to the advice of his assistant and discharged -Cheerio at the noon hour. O Bar O, he contended, could not afford to -risk its prestige by having in its employ for even a few more hours -a man who had acted at the corrals as had the Englishman. Therefore, -having put his men back to work at the corrals, Bully Bill had come to -the house to report to his employer. - -That Sandy summons was unmistakable. The noble and ancient game was -about to be played. It was well-known lese majeste to interrupt when -the game was in progress. Bully Bill and the young McPhersons looked at -each other in consternation and dismay. - -Sandy, in his ragged and soiled overalls, one of the “galluses” missing -and the other hitched in place with a safety pin, groaned aloud, then -shuffled unwillingly into the house. Rebellion bristled and stuck -out of every inch of the reluctant and disgusted boy. At that moment -Sandy loathed chess above everything else on earth. It was a damfool -game that no other boy in the country was forced to play. Sandy could -not see why he should be singled out as a special victim. Sullenly he -seated himself before the hated board. Blindly he lifted and moved a -black pawn forward two paces. His father’s eyes snapped through his -glasses. - -“Since when did it become the custom for the Black to move before the -White?” he demanded fiercely. - -Sandy coughed and replaced the pawn. His father took the first move -with his white pawn. - -Now when Sandy McPherson entered thus unwillingly into the ranch house -he passed not alone into the place. Close upon his heels, silently -and unseen by the absorbed master of the house, followed the yellow -dog, Viper. He slunk in fact along behind chairs and tables, for well -Viper knew he was on forbidden and hostile territory. Reaching the -great, overstuffed sofa that stood in soft luxury before the big stone -fireplace, Viper leaped soundlessly aboard, and a moment later was -snuggled well down among the numerous sofa pillows and cushions that -were the creations of Hilda’s feminine hands. - -P. D. McPherson had his scientific opinion touching upon the subject of -dogs. To a limited extent, he had experimented upon the canine race, -but he had not given the subject the thought or the work bestowed on -his other subjects, as he considered animals of this sort were placed -on earth more for the purpose of ornament and companionship rather -than for utilization by the human race, as in the case of horses, -cattle, pigs, etc. O Bar O possessed some excellent examples of P. -D.’s experiments. He had produced some quite remarkable cattle dogs, a -cross between collie and coyote in looks and trained so that they were -almost as efficient in the work of cutting out and rounding-up cattle -as the cowboys. These dogs had been duly exhibited at the Calgary Fair -but the judgment upon them had so aroused the wrath of the indignant -P. D. that after a speech that became almost a classic in its way, -because of the variety and quality of its extraordinary words, P. D. -departed from the fair ground with his “thoroughbred mongrels” as the -“blank, blank, blank fool judges” had joshingly named them. P. D. was -not finished with his dog experiments “by a damn sight.” However, his -subjects at this time were held in excellent quarters pending the time -when P. D. would renew work upon them. Occasionally, said dogs were -brought forth for the inspection of their creator, but even they, good -products and even servants of O Bar O, knew better than to intrude into -his private residences. - -Of Viper’s existence at the present stage in his career, P. D. was -totally ignorant. He supposed, in fact, that this miserable little -specimen of the mongrel race had been duly executed, for such had been -his stern orders, when at an inconvenient time Viper had first thrust -himself upon the notice of his master’s father. - -P. D. knew not that such execution was stayed through the weakness -of the executioner, who had hearkened to the heartrending pleas for -clemency and mercy that had poured in a torrent from Sandy, supported -by the pitying Hilda. Sandy had pledged himself moreover to see that -his dog was kept out of sight and sound of his parent. - -Of all his possessions, Sandy valued Viper the most. Ever since the -day when he had traded a whole sack of purloined sugar for the ugly -little yellow puppy, Sandy had loved his dog. He had “raised” him “by -hand,” in the beginning actually wrapping the puppy up in a towel and -forcing him to suckle from a baby bottle acquired at the trading-post -especially for that purpose. All that that dog was or would be, he owed -to Sandy McPherson. Sandy considered him “a perfect gentleman” in many -ways, one who could “put it all over those pampered kennel fellows.” -Viper could bark “Thank you” for a bone as intelligibly as if he had -uttered the words; he could wipe his mouth, blow his nose, suppress a -yawn with an uplifted paw, and weep feelingly. He could dance a jig, -turn somersaults, balance a ball on his nose, and he could laugh as -realistically as a hyena. Not only was he possessed of these valuable -talents, but Viper had demonstrated his value by services to the ranch -which only his master fully appreciated. The barns, when Viper was at -hand, were kept free of cats and poultry and other stock that had no -right to be there, and Sandy’s job of bringing home the milk cows in -the morning and evening was successfully transferred to Viper. Sandy -had merely to say: - -“Gawn! Git ’em in,” and the little dog would be off like a flash, -through the barnyard, out into the pasture, and up the hill to where -cattle were grazing. He would pick out from among them the ten head of -milk stock, snap at their heels till they were formed into a separate -bunch, and drive them down to the milk sheds. - -Viper’s continued existence at O Bar O, therefore, was most desired -by his master. By some miracle, due largely to P. D.’s absorption in -his own important affairs, the little dog had escaped the notice or -especial observation of Sandy’s father. Once he had indeed looked -absently at the dog as he passed at the heels of Sandy, and he had -actually remarked at that time on the “Indian dogs” that were about the -place, and that should be kept toward the camps. - -In the hurry and rush of events of this especial day, Viper was -forgotten, and the excited Sandy had omitted to lock him up in the -barn, as was his custom, when he went to the house. - -So far as P. D. was concerned, Viper was a dead dog. Very much alive in -fact, however, was Sandy’s dog, as curled up on that couch of luxury -he bit and snapped at elusive fleas that are no respectors of places -and things and thrive on a dog’s back whether he be lying upon a -bed of straw or sand or, as in the present instance, curled up on an -overstuffed sofa. - -Meanwhile, as Sandy made his unwilling moves, and while Viper -disappeared into the land of oblivion through the medium of dog sleep, -a whispered council of war was held on the front verandah. - -“Go in and speak to him now. The game may run on till midnight. You -know Dad! If, by any chance, Sandy puts up a good fight and prolongs -the game, he’ll have it to do all over again and again until Dad beats -him hard, and if Sandy plays a poor game, then he’ll be as sore no -one’ll be able to go near him and he’ll make me take his place. So -there you are. You may as well take the bull by the horns right now, -and hop to it.” - -The woman tempted and the man did fall. - -The foreman of O Bar O, endeavouring to put firmness and resolution -into his softened step, took his courage into his hands and entered -the forbidden presence of the chess players. Hat in hand, nervously -twisting it about, tobacco shifted respectfully into one cheek, this -big, lanky gawk of a man cleared his throat apologetically. Only -a slight twitch of one bushy eyebrow betrayed the fact of P. D.’s -irritated knowledge of the presence of intruders. - -“Dad!” Hilda’s voice trembled slightly. She appreciated the gravity of -interrupting her father’s game, but Hilda was in that exalted mood of -the hero who sacrifices his own upon the altar of necessity and duty. -What had occurred at the corrals was a climax to her own judgment and -condemnation of the prisoner before the bar. - -P. D. affected not to hear that “Dad!” On the contrary, he elaborately -raised his hand, paused it over a knight, lifted the knight and set it -from a black to a red square. Dangerous and violent consequences, Hilda -knew, were more than likely to follow should she persist. A matter of -life and death concerned not the chess monomaniac when a game was in -progress. Not till the old gambler could shout the final: - -“Check to your king, sir! Game!” should man, woman, child, or dog dare -to address the players. - -“Dad!” - -P. D.’s hand, which had just left the aforementioned Knight, made a -curious motion. It closed up into a fist that shot into the palm of -his left hand. Up flashed bright old eyes, glaring fiercely through -double-lensed glasses. Up lifted the shaggy old head, jerked amazedly -from one to the other of the discomfited pair before him. - -“What’s this? What’s this? Business hours changed, heh? Who the----” - -Bully Bill cleared his throat elaborately and lustered a clumsy step -forward. - -“Just come over to the house to tell you I’ve fired his royal nibs, -sir, and he’ll be over for his pay.” - -“You’ve _what_?” - -“Fired----” - -Half arising from his feet, P. D. emitted a long, blood-curdling, -blistering string of original curses that caused even his hardened -foreman to blench. That raised voice, those unmistakable words of -wrath penetrated across the room and into the cocked ear of Sandy’s -sleeping dog. Full and exciting as the owner of Viper made all of his -days, the exhausted animal never failed, when opportunity offered, to -secure such rest as fate might allow him from the wild career through -which his master daily whirled him. Nevertheless that raised and testy -voice, for all Viper knew, might be directed against the one he loved -best on earth. - -Viper turned a moist nose mournfully to the ceiling, and ere the last -of the scorching words of P. D. McPherson had left his lips, a low -moan of exquisite sympathy and pain came from the direction of the -overstuffed couch. Instantly the red, alarmed flush of guilt and terror -flooded the freckled face of the owner of the dog, as wriggling around -to escape that raised hand of his furious parent, Sandy added chaos to -confusion by upsetting the sacred chess board. - -There was a roar from the outraged chess player, a whining protest -from the boy, ducking out of his way, and at that critical moment, -Viper sprang to the defence of his master. Planting himself before P. -D. McPherson, the little dog barked furiously and menacingly, and then -fled before the foot kicked out for dire punishment. Pandemonium broke -loose in that lately quiet room, dedicated to the scientific, silent -game of chess. - -“Who let that dog in?” roared the enraged ranchman. - -“He come in himself,” averred Sandy, quailing and trembling before his -father’s terrible glance, and casting a swift, furtive look about him -for an easy means of exit. - -“Get him out! Get him out! Get him out!” shouted P. D., and, seizing a -golf club, he jabbed at the swiftly disappearing animal. For awhile, -dog and boy cavorted through the room, the one racing to safe places -under sofas and behind chairs and piano, and the other coaxing, -pleading, threatening, till at last, crawling cravenly along the floor -on his stomach, Viper gave himself up to justice. - -“Hand him over to me,” demanded P. D. - -“Wh-what’re you goin’ to do to him?” quavered the boy, an eye on -the niblick in P. D.’s hand, and holding his treasured possession -protectingly to his ragged breast. - -“Never mind what I’m going to do. You hand that dog to me, do you hear -me, and do it G-- D-- quick!” - -“Here he is then,” whimpered Sandy, and set the dog at his father’s -feet. - -There was a flash, a streak across the room, and the dog had -disappeared into some corner of the great ranch house. The boy, with a -single glance at his father’s purpling face, took to his heels as if -his life were imperilled and followed in the steps of his dog. - - - - -CHAPTER XVI - - -Bully Bill stretched his long neck, and appeared to be troubled with -his Adam’s apple. His eye did not meet the ireful one of his employer. - -“I came over to the house,” he repeated, with elaborate casualness, “to -tell you I’ve fired his royal nibs.” - -“Fired what? Who? The King of the Jews or who in the name of chattering -crows do you mean? - -“And you come to me at the hour of two-thirty in the afternoon to -announce the discharge of an employee of the O Bar O? Eh?” - -“Wa-al, I reckon, boss, that O Bar O can’t afford to keep no -white-livered hound in its employ for even the rest of the day.” - -“What crime has he committed?” - -“Well, it ain’t a crime exactly, but--well, boss, I give him an easy -job to do--a kid’s job--Sandy could a done it, and I’m switched if he -didn’t double over and faint dead away at the first bat of the brand. -Never seen nothing like it in my life. At the first sniff! Why, a baby -could----” - -“Do you wish me to understand that you fired an employee of my ranch -because he had the temerity to be _ill_?” - -His irritation, far from being appeased, was steadily mounting. - -“Dad,” interrupted Hilda, stepping forward suddenly. “It wasn’t -illness. It was worse than that. It was plumb cowardice.” - -“Cowardice! Look in the dictionary for the proper definition of -that word, young woman. A man doesn’t faint from cowardice. He runs -away--hides--slinks off----” - -“That’s what he did--in France. He confessed it when he came to. Tried -to excuse himself by saying it was constitutional. Just as if anyone -could be a constitutional coward. Bully Bill is right, Dad. O Bar O -cannot employ that kind of men.” - -“Who is running this ranch?” demanded P. D., with rising wrath, thumping -upon the table, and upsetting the last of the chess men and then the -table itself. - -“But, Dad----” - -“Silence!” - -Mutinously, the girl stood her ground, catching her breath in sobbing -excitement. - -“But, Dad, you don’t understand----” - -“One more word from you, miss, and you leave the room. One more word, -and we’ll cut out the gymkhana at Grand Valley next week.” - -Turning to the foreman: - -“Now, sir, explain yourself--explain the meaning of this damnation, -unwarranted intrusion into my house.” - -Slowly, gathering courage as he went along, Bully Bill told the tale of -the branding. - -P. D., finger tips of either hand precisely touching, heard him through -with ill-concealed impatience and finally snapped: - -“And you adjudge a man a coward because of a few words said while in -a condition of semi-hysteria and delirium. Pi-shshsh! Any half-baked -psychologist would tell you that a man is not responsible for his -vague utterances at such a time. The evidence you adduce, sir, is -inconclusive, not to say preposterous, and damned piffling and -trifling. By Gad! sir, the rôle of judge and jury does not become you. -You’re hired to take care of my cows, not to blaggard my men. What’s -been this man’s work?” - -“General hand, sir.” - -“Efficient?” - -“Ain’t no good at chores. He’s the bunk at fencing. Ain’t a bit o’ help -with implements; no account in the brush; ain’t worth his salt in the -hay field; but--” reluctantly the foreman finished, “--he’s a damned -good rider, sir. Best at O Bar O, and he’s O. K. with the doegies.” - -“And you ask me to fire a first-class rider at a time when the average -’bo that comes to a ranch barely knows the front from the hind part of -an animal?” - -“Dad,” interjected Hilda again, her cheeks aflame. “Look here, you may -as well know the truth about this man. He was engaged in the first -place as a joke--nothing but a joke, and because Bully Bill was late -at the haying and said we’d have to cut out the races this year, and -things were dull, and he took him on to liven things up, didn’t you, -Bill?” - -Bully Bill nodded. - -“Well, we’ve had tenderfeet before at O Bar O, and we’ve all taken a -hand stringing them, as you know, but this one was different. I--I -disliked him from the very first, and----” - -“Ah, g’wan! You’re stuck on him, and you know it!” - -Sandy, who had returned as far as the door, gave forth this disgusted -taunt. Upon him his sister whirled with somewhat of her father’s fury. - -“How _dare_ you say that?” - -“’Cause it’s true, and I told him so, too.” - -“You told _him_--_him_--that I--I--I----” - -Hilda was almost upon the verge of hysterics. She was inarticulate with -rage and excitement. The thought of Sandy confiding in Cheerio that she -was “stuck” on him was unendurable. - -“Why so much excitement?” queried her father. “Do you realize that the -flood of words you have unharnessed would have force and power enough, -if attached to machinery, to run----” - -“Do you think I’m going to stand for that--that--_mutt_ accusing me of -caring for a--_coward_?” - -At that moment, a gentle cough at the door turned all eyes in its -direction. Natty and clean, in his grey English suit--the one he had -worn that first day he had come to O Bar O--Cheerio was standing in the -room looking about him pleasantly at the circle of expressive faces. No -sooner had the girl’s angry glance crossed his own friendly one, than -out popped the despised word: - -“Cheerio!” said Cheerio. - -His glance rested deeply upon Hilda for a moment, and then quietly -withdrew. Sandy, whose allegiance to his former hero and oracle had -been somewhat shattered by the corral incidents, suddenly grinned at -his friend and favoured him with a knowing wink. - -“Aw, she’s hot under the collar just ’cause I told her I told you about -her being stuck on you.” - -“_I_--_I_--just fancy _me_ stuck on him! Just as if _any_ one could be -stuck on someone they--they--despised and hated and----” - -The words were pouring out breathlessly from the almost sobbing Hilda. -Cheerio regarded her gravely and then looked away. At sight of the -upturned chess table, he whistled softly, stepped forward and set it in -place. Stooping again, he picked up the scattered chessmen and then, to -the amazement of all in that room, Cheerio calmly proceeded to set the -men precisely in place upon the board. As he put the King, the Queen, -the Bishop, the Knight and the Castles into their respective places, -a curious expression, one of amazement not unmixed with joy, quivered -over the weatherbeaten face of old P. D. McPherson. When the pawns were -upon their squares, almost mechanically the Chess Champion of Western -Canada pulled up his chair to the table. Over his glasses he peered up -at the Englishman. - -“You play chess, sir?” - -“A bit.” - -A speck of colour came out on either of the old man’s high cheek bones. - -“Very good, sir. We will have a game.” - -“Awfully sorry, sir. I’d jolly well like a game, b-b-but the fact is, -I’m--er--what you call in Canada--hiking.” - -“Hiking--nothing,” muttered P. D., as he set his own side into place. -“I allow you the Whites, sir. First move, if you please.” - -“Awfully sorry, sir, b-but the fact is, I’m d-d-d-discharged, you know. -Mr. Bully Bill here----” - -“Damn Bully Bill! I’m the boss of the O Bar O! Your move, sir.” - -Cheerio blinked, hesitated, and then lifted his pawn and set it two -paces forward. - -Slowly, carefully, P. D. responded with a black pawn in the same -position. - -Cheerio made no second move. He was leaning across the board, looking -not at the chessmen but straight into the face of his employer. - -“Tell you what I’ll do, governor” (he had always referred to P. D. as -“governor”) “I’ll play you for my job. What do you say? One game a -night till I’m beat. I’ll work through the day as usual, and play for -my job at night. There’s a sporting proposition. How about it?” - -A snort came from Sandy and a smile from Hilda. - -“The poor simp!” audibly chuckled the boy. Hilda was laconic and to the -point: - -“Hm! You’ll be hitting the trail in short order.” - -P. D. merely looked over his glasses with a jerk, nodded and grunted: - -“Very good, sir, I accept your terms. Your move!” - -Cheerio’s Knight made its eccentric jump, and after a long pause the -ranchman’s Bishop swept the board. Cheerio put forward another pawn, -and down came P. D.’s Queen. His opponent’s King was now menaced from -two sides, on the one by P. D.’s Queen and on the other by his Bishop. -Cheerio’s expression was blank, as after a pause he neatly picked up -and put another pawn one pace forward. P. D. was holding his lower -lip between forefinger and thumb, a characteristic attitude when in -concerned thought. There was deep silence in the room, and it was -fifteen minutes before the ranchman made his next move; ten before the -Englishman made his. - -Hilda’s breath was suspended, her cheeks scarlet, her eyes wide with -excitement, while Sandy, his mouth agape, watched the moves with -unabated amazement. - -Bully Bill, meanwhile, discreetly departed. Once Cheerio had taken -his seat opposite the old chess monomaniac his foreman realized that -“the jig was up.” He did not admit defeat to his men. That would have -been a reflection upon his own influence at O Bar O. Bully Bill gave -forth the information that Cheerio had given a satisfactory explanation -of his action at the branding, and the “confession” which Holy Smoke -had overheard must’ve been “a sort of a mistake. Because there ain’t -nothing to it,” said Bully Bill, chewing hard on his plug, and avoiding -the amazed eye of the injured Ho. - -Meanwhile, in the living-room of O Bar O, two more moves had been made -and the chessmen faced each other in an intricate position for the one -side. With eyes bulging, Sandy leaned forward, staring at the board, -while Hilda drew her chair close to her father’s. Slowly there dawned -upon the son and daughter of P. D. McPherson--no mean chess players, -despite their aversion for the game--the realization that a trap was -being deliberately forged to close in upon their father’s forces. Hilda -wanted to cry out, to warn her old Dad, but a pronounced twitching of -P. D.’s left eye revealed the fact that he was sensitively cognizant -of his danger. Hilda’s hand crept unconsciously to her throat, as if -to still her frightened breathing, as she gazed with incredulous eyes -at the diabolical movements of the man she now assured herself she -bitterly and positively detested and loathed. - -There was a long silence. Another move and a longer pause. P. D.’s -trembling old hand poised above a Knight. Pause. A pawn slipped to the -left of the Knight. The Knight half raised--no place to go--sacrificed. -Out came the Queen. A pause. The Englishman’s Bishop swept clear across -the board and took up a cocky position directly in the path of P. D.’s -King. He moved to take the Bishop, saw the Castle in line, retreated, -and found himself facing Cheerio’s Queen. Another move, and the Knight -had him. A very long pause. A search for a place to go. P. D.’s dulled -eyes gazed through their specs at Cheerio, and the latter murmured -politely: - -“Check to your king, sir. Game.” - -The dazed P. D. stared in stunned silence at the board, forefinger and -thumb pinching his underlip. - -“Holy Salmon!” burst from Sandy. A sob of wrath came from the big chair -where sat the daughter of the former chess champion. - -“Awfully sorry, governor,” said Cheerio, gently. - -P. D. reached across a shaking old hand. - -“I congratulate you, sir,” said the defeated one. “You play a damned -good game.” - -For the first time in his chess life, P. D. McPherson had been soundly -licked. - - - - -CHAPTER XVII - - -The news fled like a prairie fire. From ranch to ranch, from the -trading stores that dotted the foothill country, up to Banff, where P. -D.’s packhorses were carrying the tourists into the supposed wilds of -the Rocky Mountains and down to the cowtown of Cochrane. Here the news -was received with consternation and amazement. - -P. D.’s name was a household word. His cattle, his grain, so ran -the legend, had made this part of the country famous throughout the -civilized world. And as for chess: The country people knew but vaguely -the meaning of the word; but they did know at least that it was -associated in some illustrious way with their distinguished neighbour, -P. D. McPherson. He was a Chess Champion. “Champion” was a name to -conjure with. It put P. D.’s name upon several occasions into the -newspapers; in obscure parts where they printed riddles and conundrums -and funny stuff for children, but also whenever P. D.’s exploits at -the cattle fairs were summed up in the local press, and his picture -appeared on the front page and he gave out interviews predicting the -ruin of the country or its ascendancy above all other countries in the -world, there was always a line included about P. D. being the Chess -Champion of Western Canada and potential champion of all of Canada. - -Even the riders on the range and the crews at the road and lumber camps -stopped each other to gossip about the incredulous news. - -“Did you hear about P. D.?” one would inquire. - -“No, what about him?” - -“He got beat. Beat at chess.” - -“G’wan!” - -“Sure did.” - -“You don’t say. Who done it? Betchu some Yank come on over from the -States, huh?” - -“Not on your life. One of his own men done it.” - -“G’wan! Who?” - -“Well, that English fly, the Cheerio Duke they call him, the one they -picked off the road in July--he licked the pants off P. D.” - -“You don’t say. _Him!_ Why, he’s nothing but a tenderfoot. He don’t -know nothing.” - -“Don’t he, though! That’s where you’re off your bat. What he don’t -know, ain’t worth knowing, believe me.” - -“Well, you hear all sorts o’ tales about him. Who is he, anyway?” - -“Dunno, and nobody else does. But one thing’s sure, he licked P. D. -Licked him the first time they played, and he’s kept it up every night -since. They’s a bet on. He’s to hold his job till P. D. licks him, and -from the looks of things ’pears like he’s got a permanent job. And -say--I heard that the old man ses he ain’t goin’ over to the States to -play for championship there until he’s trimmed Cheerio chap.” - -“I want to know! The Calgary _Blizzard_ had a whole column ’bout him -goin’ over to the States to beat the Champion there.” - -“Well, he’s got his hands full right here.” - -“Guess I’ll ride over and take a look-in at O Bar.” - -“Not a chance. Say, the old man’s sore as a dog. Ain’t lettin’ a soul -into the house. Has himself shut in and ain’t taking a bite of air -and hardly any eats. Just gone plumb crazy on that chess game. It’s -something like checkers, only it ain’t the same. You got to use your -nut to play it.” - -“Well, here’s to old P. D. Hope he wins.” - -“Here’s to him, as you say, but he ain’t got a chance. That Cheerio -duke ain’t no amachoor.” - -Alberta, as all the world is beginning to know, is a gambler’s -paradise. In this great boom land, where every day brings its new -discoveries of gold, oil, coal, silver, salts, platinum and all the -minerals this world of ours hides within herself, one tosses a penny -on life itself. From all parts of the world come people whose lives -and hopes are dependent upon games of chance, be they of the board, a -pack of cards, the stock market, the oil fields or the great gamble -of the land. Gambling is instinctive and intuitive in Alberta. A -chance is taken on anything. The man in the city and the man upon the -land throwing the dice of fate upon the soil are equally concerned in -gambling. - -Cheerio’s proposition, therefore, and the way in which it was rumoured -he continued to beat the veteran chess player appealed to the sporting -sense of the country. It was not long before money was up and bets were -on the players. News of the game swept down finally to Calgary, and a -sporting editor dispatched a reporter upon the job. The reporter liked -his assignment first rate, since it included a trip into the foothills -and an indefinite leave of absence. He was not, however, received with -open arms at O Bar O. - -Hilda, when he revealed the fact that he was a reporter, snapped the -screen door closed, and only after the most diplomatic argument on the -part of the newspaper man finally consented to announce his presence at -O Bar O to her father. - -“Just tell him,” said the reporter, “that I only want a word or two -from him, and I’ll not print a line that he doesn’t approve of.” - -To this perfectly amicable message, P. D. (invisible but plainly heard -shouting his explosive reply) returned: - -“No, G-- D-- it. I’ll see no snooping, spying, G-- D-- reporter. I’ll -have none of ’em on my place. I’ll have ’em thrown off. This is no -public place, and I’ll have no G-- D-- reporter trespassing upon my -G-- D-- privacy.” - -Hilda, back at the screen door: - -“My father says he doesn’t want to see you, and if I were you, I’d beat -it, because we’ve got some pretty husky men on this place and you don’t -look any too strong. There’s no telling what might happen to you, you -know.” - -“Will you just ask your father, then, if he will give me, through -you, a statement as to the chances of Canada winning the World -Championship, either through him or his present opponent. What we are -chiefly interested in--that is to say, the readers of the Calgary -_Blizzard_--is whether or not we are to have the Cup for Canada. It -doesn’t matter whether Mr. McPherson or his opponent gets it for us.” - -“Oh, doesn’t it, though!” Hilda could have hit him with pleasure. So -it didn’t matter to the big, heartless public whether her Dad or that -Englishman won or not. - -“Well, would you mind asking your father just that?” - -Hilda, inside: - -“Dad, he wants to know whether either you or--_him_” (Hilda referred -always to Cheerio as “him” or “he”) “will be going to Chicago for the -tournament now.” - -“You tell that bloody young news hound that he’ll do well to clear off -the place in a damn quick hurry, or we’ll make it a damned sight hotter -for him than the place he’s eventually headed for.” - -Hilda, back at screen door: - -“My father says for you to clear off the place, and I advise you to, -too. You’ve a nerve to come here to get stuff to print against my -father in the paper. I’d just like to see you dare to print anything -about us. It’s none of the newspapers’ business, and my father will -win, anyway.” - -“Thank you. I’m glad to have that line on the game. Did he win last -night?” - -“I’m not going to answer a single question. We don’t want a single -thing to get in the papers.” - -“But it’s already been in the paper.” - -“What?” - -“Here you are--half a column story.” - -Hilda came out on to the porch, and seized and scanned the paper. Her -face burned as she read, and the hot, angry tears arose in her eyes. -How dared they publish for all the world to read that her old dad was -being beaten each night by that Englishman? She whirled around on the -inoffensive reporter. - -“Who wrote that beastly stuff? It’s a damned shame. Just goes to show -what your old newspapers are. Did you write it?” - -“No, no,” hastily denied the reporter. “I was only assigned to the -job to-day. That’s some outside stuff telephoned in, probably by one -of your neighbours. I’m here to follow up--to get a special story, in -fact. And look here, Miss McPherson--you’re Miss McPherson, aren’t -you?--well, look here, it’s better for us to get the dope directly from -yourselves than have to make it up. I’m here to get a story, and I’m -going to get it.” - -“Well, let me tell you, you’ll have some sweet time getting it.” - -“I intend to stay here till I do.” - -“Here on our steps? I’d like to see you.” - -“Well, not exactly on the steps--but on the job, at all events, I’ll -camp down the road by the river, and I can cover the story just as well -from there.” - -Hilda threw him a look of withering scorn. Pushed the screen door open, -and banged it, as well as the inside door, in the reporter’s face. - -He stood in thought a moment on the steps and then he jotted down: - - “Beautiful young daughter of P. D. McPherson on guard over father. - Inherits famous disposition. Declares that her father will win. - Intimates that he, not his hitherto victorious opponent, will go to - Chicago----” - -At this juncture, and while he was jotting down the notes anent Hilda -McPherson, Cheerio came up the steps and crossed the verandah toward -the front door, followed by Sandy, who, much to the bitter indignation -of his sister, was once again the Englishman’s satellite and admirer. - -“Good evening,” said the reporter, cordially. - -“Hello!” returned the unsuspicious Cheerio, and returned the grip of -the newspaper man’s hand. - -“I wonder if you could give me some information about this Englishman -who’s playing opposite Mr. P. D. McPherson for the Western Championship -and----” - -“Wh-wh-wh-wh-wh-what f-f-for?” stammered Cheerio, taken aback by the -question. - -“I’m from the Calgary _Blizzard_ and----” - -“G-g-g-good God!” - -“If you know the man who----” - -“Gee! He’s him hisself!” chortled Sandy. - -Cheerio was punching the electric bell persistently. Hilda, hurrying -at the summons, opened the door inside, cast a haughty look from the -reporter to Cheerio, and then reluctantly unhooked the latch and let -the latter in. She closed both doors again with a snap. - -Sandy, who had not followed Cheerio into the house, stood grinning -up at the reporter, and the latter was seized with an inspiration. -He returned the jeering stare of P. D.’s son with a man-to-man look -of confidence. Nonchalantly, he brought forth a cigarette case and, -extending it carelessly to Sandy, invited him to have one. Sandy, whose -young lips had never touched the forbidden weed, helped himself with -ostentatious carelessness and even accepted the light tendered from -the other’s half finished stub. - -“In a hurry?” asked the newspaper man. - -“Nope.” - -“Suppose we sit over here.” - -The reporter indicated the steps, and Sandy leaned back against the -pillar with the cigarette alternately between his two fingers or -between his young lips. - -“You’re P. D. McPherson’s son, are you not?” - -“Yeh.” - -“Well, what about this Englishman? I wonder if you can tell me -something about him.” - -“Sure,” said Sandy, ignoring a sudden quaking at the pit of his -stomach, and blowing out an elaborate whiff of smoke. “Sure, I c’n tell -you all about him.” - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII - - -If the orders issued from headquarters (viz. P. D. McPherson) had been -implicitly obeyed, the life of the newspaper man would have been most -uncomfortable. Even as it was, he was prudent enough to give the house -a wide berth. “Dunc” Mallison was fond of fishing, and his assignment -was in the nature of a vacation for him. He possessed a “dinky” little -flivver, whose front seat turned back on hinges, transforming the -interior into a tolerably comfortable bed, a la Pullman. Scouting along -the banks of the Ghost River, which bounded one side of the O Bar O -ranch, the newspaper man found an ideal place for a camp, not far from -the cave where Cheerio painted of a Sunday in secret. - -Though “Dunc” fished the greater part of the day, he nevertheless -dispatched bulletins to his paper in town, and began work on a -feature story concerning P. D., the mysterious Cheerio, Hilda -McPherson, “beautiful daughter of the Chess Champion and famous -rancher,” Sandy, the wise young son and heir of O Bar O, and the -various other folk who made up that temperamental ranch. The reporter -depended not upon personal interviews with P. D. himself after that -first explosive-forced session, through the medium of the evidently -belligerent Hilda. Sandy, the guileless and the garrulous, himself -interested in the attractions of the Ghost River canyon, was a mine of -information upon which the reporter drew at length. Sandy was unable to -resist the cigarette case, nor did the resulting tumult in his stomach -of that first day’s indulgence prevent his appearance at the newspaper -man’s camp and the reindulgence in the noxious weed, which his father -had once vehemently declared was “purely poisonous.” - -Besides Sandy, Mallison had made the acquaintance of Cheerio. The -latter, on his way to his “cave studio,” had paused at the sight of the -reporter, fishing in the forbidden waters of the Ghost River. Now P. -D. had nailed at the Bridge on the Banff Road, large signs, warning -all aspiring fishermen to keep away from the Ghost River, and these -prominent notices were signed “P. D. McPherson, Fish and Game Warden.” -Cheerio, an employee of the O Bar O, was puzzled for a moment what to -do in the circumstances, but the triumphant smile of the reporter as -he held up three shining-bodied trout, disarmed the Englishman, who -grinned back in sympathetic response, and a moment later was sitting on -the bank beside the trespasser, filling his pipe from his old rubber -pouch. - -All of that quiet Sunday morning, the two fished and smoked, and though -their conversation practically consisted of monosyllabic remarks about -the water or the possibility of there being a pool farther up the river -where their chances might be even better and grunts of satisfaction or -exclamations of delight when something nibbled or bit at the end of -the lines, almost unconsciously a quiet feeling of comradeship grew up -between them, and each took the measure of the other and knew him for a -kindred spirit. - -In the middle of the afternoon, they counted with pride the results of -the day’s work. Cheerio made a “rock stove” and built a fine bonfire -in it, while Mallison cleaned and prepared the fish. While the bacon -was spluttering upon the pan, Sandy came down through the bush, and -squatting down before the reporter’s improvised table of an upturned -suit case, he sniffed the odour of frying bacon hungrily and said -vehemently, as his hands rested upon his stomach, “Oh, boy!” Mallison -was an excellent cook, and Cheerio and Sandy were excellent eaters and -they did justice to the fare set before them by the camper. - -After the meal, the three “chinned,” as Sandy expressed it, until the -deepening of the sun glow showed the end of the approaching day, and -Sandy’s drowsy head slipped back upon the grass and his questions came -irregularly and presently not at all. Then Cheerio dumped his pipe, -shook the half-asleep boy, and said: - -“Come on, old man. Time to get back,” and Sandy sat up with a start, -rubbed his eyes, yawned, and unwillingly arose and moved toward Silver -Heels, whose bridle had slipped down the slender trunk of the tree to -which it had been loosely tied. - -At the ranch house, the nightly games proceeded. Sometimes a game would -end with a single night’s playing; at other times a game would drag -along for a week. - -Cheerio had won three games in succession, when he suggested that his -opponent should be allowed a handicap. P. D. received this generous -suggestion with hostility and fury. - -“What for? What for? Because you win a damnation game or two, do you -mean to insinuate that I am out of your class?” - -“Nn-n-not at all, sir,” stammered Cheerio, “b-b-but you see, I’ve a -b-b-bit of an advantage over you, sir. B-b-been playing ch-chess for a -long time b-b-before coming to the ranch.” - -It was true enough, P. D. admitted, that he was off his game on account -of having had “only children and amateurs” to play with. Nevertheless -he had not fallen to the damned handicap class. There were thirty-one -days in the month; they had been playing but ten inconclusive and -insignificant days; he was neither a cripple nor a moron and he’d give -his opponent a dashed stiff fight before he was through with him, and -he asked for no quarter whatsoever now. - -The fierceness with which the old man took his well-meaning suggestion -caused Cheerio to stammer further explanations. During his recent stay -in Germany, so he said, he had played constantly, and the Germans were -excellent players. - -This was the first intimation that he had been in Germany, and the -information passed over P. D.’s head as of no especial interest, but -Hilda’s eyes narrowed and she began to speculate upon the cause of his -presence in their late enemy’s country. From day to day, Hilda had -been hardening her heart more and more against him and she was ready -to believe the worst. Hilda had her opinion of a man who pretended to -be a cowpuncher, who wore a piece of jewellery dangling from a black -fob at his waist. She despised the type of man, so she told herself, -who carried a woman’s face in a locket. Only a “sissy” would do an -asinine and slushy thing like that, and sissies were not popular in the -ranching country. However, apparently unconscious of, or indifferent -to, her glance of scorn at the despised locket, he continued daily to -wear it, and quite often, right before her eyes, even lovingly and -tenderly toyed with it. - -“What were you doing in Germany?” queried Sandy, pop-eyed with interest. - -Cheerio moved uneasily, thrust his hand through his hair, looked dashed -and worried, and shook his head. - -“_When_ were you there?” persisted Sandy. “Was it when the war was on?” - -“Y-y-y-yes, I believe it was,” admitted Cheerio, uncertainly. - -“Believe it was!” said Hilda. “Don’t you _know_ when you were there?” - -“Well--” began Cheerio, miserably, “you see----” - -He was interrupted by P. D., whose exasperated glare turned from his -son to his daughter. - -“Is this a game of chess, or a quiz concerning international questions -touching upon the infernal recent war?” - -“Chess, by all means, sir.” Thus Cheerio, placatingly, and with evident -relief at the change of subject. To Sandy, he promised: - -“Tell you all about Germany some day, old man, wh-wh-when I’m -f-ff-feeling a b-bit more f-fit to tackle the s-ssubject.” To P. D. -persuasively: - -“How about it, governor? It’s quite fair under the circumstances that I -should yield you something. What do you say to a Castle? One will do me -first-rate.” - -“Sir, when I want quarter, I’ll ask for it. I’ll have you know that -I have never yet taken a dashed flippity handicap and when the time -comes for me to do that, by Gad! I’ll cease to play. I play, sir, -chess, and I want no damned favouritism. I’ll be placed under no -G--D--oblig--D--igation to any man.” - -“Righto! Your move, sir.” - -P. D. was indeed off his game. He was, moreover, the victim of a -creeping panic. He made longer pauses, debated a move for a solid hour, -in the meanwhile moving (in his head) every single man upon the board; -imagine their effect in such and such a position, then presupposing a -move which his opponent never intended to make, with a crafty quiver of -a bushy eyebrow old P. D. would move to the attack, when the position -of his King called for defense. - -Once Cheerio made an obviously bad and wild move. This was when looking -up unexpectedly he had found Hilda regarding him, not with her usual -expression of hate and scorn, but with her dark eyes brimming with -something that brought a strange tug to his heart and dimmed his own -eyesight. - -At that bad move, P. D.’s amazed eyes shot up above his glasses and -he coughed angrily. If his opponent were attempting to curry favour -with him by playing badly, he would receive no thanks. P. D. removed -Cheerio’s valuable Bishop which had been sacrificed by his absent -move, and snarled across the board: - -“Damned curious move, sir. You wish to stop for to-night?” - -“M-m-m-ore c-c-areful next time,” murmured Cheerio, stiffened by the -fact that Hilda had blinked the brightness out of her eyes, and her -chin was at a most disdainful angle. More careful he was; wary, keen -and cunning. Before the clock pointed to nine o’clock, Cheerio murmured -his firm, if slightly regretful: - -“Check! Game!” - -P. D. studied the board, his eyebrows twitching. His King was enclosed -on all sides. Not even a chance for stalemate. This, though Cheerio had -sacrificed his Bishop. P. D. blinked behind his glasses, cleared his -throat noisily and grunted: - -“Four games for you, sir.” After another noisy clearing of throat: - -“Tides turn, sir. Tides turn. He ‘laughs best who laughs last.’” - -“Oh, rather,” agreed Cheerio eagerly. - -Undemonstrative Hilda came behind her father, solicitous and sweet, -hovered above him a moment, sat on the arm of his chair, put her arm -about his shoulders, cuddled her warm cheek lovingly against the top of -his grey head. P. D. jerked up, shaking the embracing arms irritably -from his shoulders. - -“Well, well, what’s this? What’s this? Stop pawing me,” he objected. -“What in the name of Holy Christmas are you whimpering about? I don’t -like it. Women’s tears are a scientific evidence of a weak intellect. -Stop sniffling, I say! Stop leaking on my neck! Damn dash it all! Get -away! Get away!” - -Hilda’s rare tears, dropping like pearls down her russet cheeks, -described as leaks! In the presence of that man, stooping above the -chess board the better to hide the amused grin that would show despite -his best efforts, despite indeed the stony glare (if eyes moist with -running-over tears could stonily glare) that Hilda favoured him with. - -She had no soft thoughts for him now. If she could have forgotten his -confession at the corrals, Hilda felt that she never, never could -forgive his treatment of her father. - -Just what Hilda would have desired him to do in the circumstances, -cannot be said. She would have shared her father’s resentment had -Cheerio purposely played a poor game, in order to give the older man an -opportunity to win. Nevertheless she bitterly resented the fact that -his victories were crushing the spirit of the old chess warrior. There -had been some discussion--an idea, in fact, put out in the newspaper of -that miserable reporter who was camped down by the river, on the edge -of the O Bar O lands, that in the event of P. D.’s failure to beat the -Englishman that the latter should take his place in Chicago, so that -Canada’s chances of the world championship might be more likely assured. - -That story, read by Hilda in the newspaper brought her from the camp by -Sandy, and jealously hidden from her father, caused the girl’s heart -to ache. She was intensely patriotic, was Hilda, and she desired, as -any good Canadian would, to see the championship wrested from the U. -S. A., but she loathed the thought of the wrester being Cheerio. She -had fondly hoped to see her father in that desired role. Her heart -coiled in tenderness about the crochetty, thorny old man, with his -stumbling moves. She could not recall when her father had played so -poorly or so uncertainly. He seemed to have lost all of his former -skill. His confidence in himself as a chess player was completely -gone. Anyone could have seen that after watching the old man play. -Even the winning of one game might have a good effect and restore P. -D.’s former confidence and craft. It was the daily absorption in the -game, and the constant losing which was having its bad psychological -effect upon him. Hilda knew that if P. D. failed to keep that Chicago -engagement, he would suffer the bitterest disappointment of his life. -She feared, indeed, it would seriously affect his health. He would lose -his interest in chess forever, and for P. D. to lose interest in chess -was tantamount to losing interest in life itself. - - - - -CHAPTER XIX - - -Autumn came late to Alberta that year, and in the month of November, -the cattle were still upon the range. The experienced cowman in Alberta -is never deceived by the long sun-laden days of however warm an Autumn. -Well he knows that the climate of Alberta is like unto a temperamental -woman whose tantrums may burst forth into fury even while her smile -lingers. - -It is no uncommon thing in Alberta for a period of warm and balmy -weather to be electrically broken by amazing storms and blizzards which -spring into being out of a perfectly clear blue sky. Sometimes they -last but a few hours; sometimes they rage for a week, during which -period the effect is devastating to such of the cattlemen who have -their stock still upon the range. The cattle caught unawares in the -Autumn blizzard upon the open range will sometimes drift for miles -before it and have been known to perish literally by the hundreds when -trapped in coulie and gulch or driven for shelter against fence line, -lie buried body on body. Because, therefore, blizzards are dangerous -matters for the cattle to contend with, it is the custom in Alberta to -round up in the month of October, and some outfits round up as early as -September. - -At O Bar O this year there was an atmosphere of restlessness and -uncertainty. The riders were all at hand, awaiting word from the chief -to set forth upon the Fall round-up; to bring in the cattle loose -on the winter range to the home fields, where they would find ample -protection under the long cattle sheds, and be given proper care and -attention over the winter months. - -For more than a month streams of cattle belonging to other outfits had -been passing daily along the Banff Highway, coming down from the summer -range on the Indian or Forest Reserve, en route to their winter homes -on the ranches. This steadily moving army kept the O Bar O outfit on -tenter-hooks. - -Bully Bill, chewing, spitting, moving restlessly about, eager to be -off, kept his own counsel so far as the murmuring crew were concerned; -but a suggestive question however humorously or pacifically couched -anent the matter of O Bar O round-up aroused his irritation and -profanity to a hair-splitting degree. The harassed foreman was beside -himself with anxiety and uncertainty. The sight of his men slouching -about the corrals and the yards aroused both his wrath and his grief. -He had worked his wits all through the month of October to find -sufficient work to keep his men going, but the work created by the -foreman was of a sort for which a rider feels only contempt. November -the fifth, and _riders_--cowpunchers of the great O Bar O ranch -hauling logs for fire wood or fence posts! Puttering with fencing, -brush-cutting--Indians’ work, by Gad! Snugging up the bunkhouse and -barn with dirt and manure for the winter! By Gravy! Those were jobs for -tenderfeet and Indians. Not for self-respecting riders. No wonder the -fellows were beginning to growl among themselves and cast black looks -at the ranch house. Two of them had quit the service of the old ranch, -two first-class men, at that, and Bully Bill noted them later upon the -Banff Highway, riding with a hated rival outfit. - -The O Bar O prided itself on maintaining a prize crew of men. They -knew every inch of the range which extended over a hundred and fifty -thousand acres into the foothills of the Rocky Mountains. They knew the -brands of half the cattlemen in Alberta. They could pick out O Bar O -stock even when the brand was overgrown. At this time of year, skilled -labour of this sort were in great demand and could choose their own -jobs and demand their own price. If P. D. failed to find them regular -men’s jobs, his foreman knew that presently they would give ear to the -solicitations of rival outfits. - -“Whispering Jake,” owner of the Bar D Ranch in the Jackass Valley, -kept his eye “peeled” always for O Bar O hands. Himself unable to keep -his men for long, he was satisfied to engage men trained at O Bar O -and discharged for one cause or another. “Whisper,” as he was more -popularly known--the name having been given to him in derision, because -he talked always at the top of his immense voice--had been over the -last few weeks, supposedly to look for a roan heifer, which he declared -had strayed on to O Bar O. Bully Bill knew very well that the cowman -had come, in fact, to look the O Bar O men over and to drop a hint of -the amount of advance he was willing to pay over what the men were -getting from P. D. “Whisper” made a point of going up $20 a month over -O Bar O wages; but he dropped his men as soon as the rush season was -over and left them high and dry for the winter. On the other hand, P. -D. did not raise his men’s wages in the busy seasons, but kept them -on all winter, regardless of slack periods and the drop of price in -cattle. At Christmas, moreover, if the stock were in healthy shape and -the profit of the business warranted it, O Bar O men received an annual -bonus. - -This year “Whisper” had learned, through the medium of Holy Smoke, that -during the period when the hands of O Bar O were idling about waiting -for P. D. to give the order to set out upon the round-up, considerable -of the men’s wages had disappeared in poker games played in the -bunkhouse, and also at times in the newspaper man’s camp. The losers, -needing immediate funds, wavered toward the promises of the other -cattlemen, and especially toward “Whispering Jake.” - -Chafe and fret and rage internally as Bully Bill might, no word came -forth from the ranch house, where for more than a month the Chess -Champion of Western Canada and the potential challenger of the world -had been closeted each night with Cheerio. When the third man left -the service of O Bar O, Bully Bill hearkened to the suggestion of his -assistant and accompanied by him paid a visit to the ranch house, where -he requested Chum Lee to ask Miss Hilda to come to the front door. - -Hilda, in the living-room, intently watching every move upon the board, -looked up surprised at the whispered message of the Chinaman. Glad -to escape from what she clearly perceived was practically the end of -another game, the girl joined the foreman and his assistant upon the -verandah. - -“Miss Hilda,” began Bully Bill, “Ho and I are here to-night to ask you -what’re we goin’ to do about the cattle? We can’t afford to wait no -longer.” - -Hilda debated the matter, hand on chin. She was looking off quite -absently and suddenly she said to Bully Bill: - -“Look here, Bill, if Dad had only moved his Knight instead of his -Castle, he could have checked his King from both ends of the board and -the jig would have been up. But Dad’s losing his nerve. He’s been beat -too often lately. I can just see him fairly breaking. It’s telling on -him. He’s an old man, my Dad is, and it’s terrible at his age to lose -confidence. So long as Dad knew he was the best player in the West, he -was just as cocky and spunky as a two-year-old, but you ought to see -him now. Bunched up in his chair, his old eyes dim, and the eyebrows -sticking out and his lip bulged. You’d hardly know him. Oh! if he had -only moved his Knight! I could just have slapped him when he lifted -that darned Castle. I tell you, Bill, Dad has simply _got_ to beat -him. He’s got to win at least one game. He’d never survive a permanent -defeat, and apart from Dad’s feelings, neither would I!” - -“But, look-a-here, Miss Hilda, what’re we all agoin’ to do till then? -We can’t allow them cattle to be out till end of November. Why, them -cattle----” - -“Oh, the cattle! The cattle! You give me a pain! Can’t you think of -anything but cattle, cattle, cattle? I guess there’s people in the -world as well as cattle, cattle!” - -“So there are, miss, but at this time of year we got to think of the -cattle first, or they’ll get thinking with their own feet and first -thing we know they’ll wander off somewheres where you ain’t goin’ to -see them no more. Just let ’em get awandering up in them hills near -Broken Nose Lake, and I betchu that’ll be the last of ’em. Besides, -I heered down in Cochrane that there’s a sight of rustlers prowlin’ -around this year, and the Indians ain’t any too scrupilous and when -they’re hungry, they ain’t depising no handy beef. Why, Jim Lame-Leg’s -doin’ time now for as slick a trick as ever I heerd of. Drive a cow -over a canyon, and then git the job of haulin’ her out, and when she’s -out she’s got her leg broke and she dies on his hand, and the owner -pays for the haulin’ of the cow out with the dead carcass. Lee caught -’im breakin’ a leg of one of the Lazy L’s stock and the boss told him -to go ahead and shoot her and keep the carcass, till someone put him -wise, and he had the Mounty down from the Reserve and Jim Lame-Leg’s -doin’ time now. If we don’t look out there’ll be others just as smart -as Jim and when we come to countin’ up stock, I betchu we’ll be out a -dozen head and more.” - -“Well, it’s pretty bad, I know, but I won’t have Dad bothered about -cattle. He’s got enough on his mind right now. Anyway, I believe the -cattle are all right. What’s the matter with the herders, anyway? -They’re still out, aren’t they?” - -“Herders! My foot! Excuse my cussing, miss, but when you talk of -herders,--my gosh! Herders ain’t a bit of good when the cold snap -comes. They keep in their tents and holler for the riders and that’s -what the riders is for.” - -“But then, look at the weather this year. The cattle’ll get along for -a month yet, I do believe. Last year we had soft weather clear up till -Christmas. You know that and lots of cattle people were sorry they -hadn’t taken advantage of the weather and left the cattle on the range. -Anyway, they’ll come trailing home gradually themselves. Have all the -gates down.” - -“Some’ll come home, sure enough, but we got a lot of new stuff and they -ain’t broke to this range. We threw some of the best stock you ever set -eyes on over to the north of Loon Lake. If a storm comes up----” - -Holy Smoke, plaiting a long cowhide bullwhip had taken no part in -the conversation, but his ears were pricked up and his crafty eyes -scarcely left the girl’s face. - -“I tell you what you’d better do,” suggested Hilda, “get your men -together and start on off. Dad won’t mind, and it’s the only thing to -do.” - -“He won’t mind! He threw a million fits last year when I just gathered -in the lighter stuff before he said the word--stuff that was right at -the gate, at that. Orders is flat, nothing doing till he says the word. -He’s God Almighty on the O Bar O--begging your pardon, Miss Hilda--and -he wants every Son-of-a-Gun on the place to know it.” - -“I’ll say so!” declared P. D.’s daughter with pride. “Go along in, -then, and put your cards on the table before him.” - -“Nothing doing. Tried the job last week. He was out on this verandy -and he was walkin’ up and down, with his hands behind him and his head -dropped, and I ses to myself, ‘Mebbe he’s through. I’ll tuck in a word -edgeways now.’ So I slipped over and----” - -“What did Dad say?” - -Hilda was leaning forward, wide-eyed with delighted interest. Dad’s -utterances were always matters of the profoundest psychological -interest and pride to his admiring daughter. - -Bully Bill lowered his voice confidentially. - -“Miss Hilda, I ain’t got the nerve to repeat to you the curious string -of damns and cusses that your father give me and----” - -Hilda laughed, a rippling girlish chuckle of genuine pride and delight. - -“Isn’t Dad a perfect peach when he starts swearing? Don’t you love -it? It sounds so--so--healthy, somehow. Can’t he just rip out the -dandiest string of swear words you ever did hear? I’ll bet there’s -not another man in the entire country can cuss as my Dad can. Most of -’em run off just the ordinary common old damns, but Dad--why _Dad_ -can--can--literally coin cuss words. I’d rather hear my Dad cuss -than--than--hear a prima donna sing. Why, do you know, the very first -word that either Sandy or I learned to speak was ‘damn’!” - -Up tossed the young head. Hilda’s white teeth shone as her fresh -laughter rippled forth, and at that musical sound, and the sight of the -beautiful, laughing young woman before him, moved by an irresistible -impulse, Holy Smoke, who had been squatting at his work, jumped -restlessly to his feet. Hilda’s back was to the door. The hall was dark -behind her. - -“Miss Hilda,” said Ho, ingratiatingly, “we thought as how if you would -ask your father and----” - -“I? Not on your life. It’s all I can do to induce him to eat, let -alone talk of anything else in the world except chess--Kings, Queens, -Knights, Bishops, Rooks, Pawns! Gods and devils! Why did he make this -move, and what object he had in making that, and if he had done this -and hadn’t done that such and such a thing might have happened. Why, -Dad’s just plumb chess crazy!” - -“You said it,” grinned Ho delightedly, eager to ingratiate himself -by agreeing with her, and at the same time voice his own thought -regardless of the consequences. “This ain’t no cattle ranch no longer. -It’s a loon ranch.” - -“What’s that you say?” - -Hilda’s voice had risen with excitement. Someone came out of the -living-room inside, and paused half-way across the hall on his way to -the verandah. - -“I said--” repeated Holy Smoke, feeling a curious excitement and -delight in the flaming anger he had aroused--“I said that this ain’t no -longer a cattle ranch but a loon ranch.” - -“How dare you say a thing like that about O Bar O. A lot you know about -ranching. You come on over from the States with your wind and your brag -and there’s no one believes a word you say. You dare to insinuate that -my father is----” - -“When I said ‘loon,’ Miss Hilda, I wasn’t mentioning no names, but -s’long as you’re barkin’ up the wrong tree, I’ll tell you that I was -thinkin’ of that English fly, him that’s made all of the trouble here. -My hands is itchin’ to lariat him and take it out o’ his hide. You -say the word, Miss Hilda, and there’ll be a bunch of us turn the trick -to-night!” - -At the mention of Cheerio, the dark blood had rushed into the face of -the girl. Her glance was full of contempt and hatred now. - -“You, Holy Smoke! Yes, you’d _need_ to rope your man. I’m thinking -otherwise you’d have your hands D-d-d-d-d-full if you tried to tackle -him man to man with your hands, for, take it from me, he’d make you eat -your words and twist!” - -Holy Smoke’s voice was husky: - -“Look ahere, d’you mean to say----” - -“Yes, I do mean to say--the very worst there is about you, and you can -get right off O Bar O the minute your month is up. I’ll undertake to be -responsible to my father and----” - -Ho’s tongue searched his cheek. An ugly chuckle came from him and his -slow words caused the girl to draw back as if struck. - -“Since you’re so stuck on him----” - -Hilda was aware that the door behind her had opened and then was banged -to. She whirled around, and found herself face to face with Cheerio. -Even in the moonlight, she could see that his face was set and stern as -his glance passed by her and rested upon the shifting gaze of Ho, who -suddenly, hurriedly moved away. - -There was no sound now but the sobbing breath of the excited Hilda. -Bully Bill had followed his assistant. She was alone on the verandah -with Cheerio. A moment she looked up in the quiet moonlight at the man -she had told herself so often that she hated. - -What must he think of her now? Had he heard Holy Smoke’s taunt? Would -he believe then that she--The thought was intolerable--an agony; but -her agony was turned to a curious bliss, when, quite suddenly, she -felt her hand warmly enclosed. For a long moment, he held her captive -and she felt the deep gaze of his eyes searching her own. Then she was -released, and like one in a dream she heard rather than saw him moving -away from her. Unconsciously, a sob in her throat, Hilda McPherson held -out her arms toward him. But he did not see her. She had a sudden -frantic apprehension that he would go after Holy Smoke--that there -would be a fight and he--An almost primitive fear of harm befalling -him, sent Hilda along to the edge of the verandah. Then she heard -something that stopped her flight, and held her there, straining to -hear the last note of that long, soft whistle which rose in crescendo -like a bird’s song that dropped across the silence of the night and -slowly melted away. - -Something rose in a suffocating flood in the heart of the Alberta-born -girl. Spellbound and shaken, suddenly Hilda consciously faced the -truth: She loved! - - - - -CHAPTER XX - - -The shooting season was at hand. At frequent intervals along the fence -lines of O Bar O, big square slabs of white enamelled wood were nailed -to fence posts, bearing in great black letters the legend: - - TRESPASSING FORBIDDEN - Punished to fullest extent of law. - BEWARE THE DOGS - P. D. MCPHERSON, Owner. - -These daunted not the more persistent and intrepid of the hunters, who -slipped into this game paradise through the medium of the gate under -the Ghost River Bridge on the Banff Highway. Pitching camp near the -road, they penetrated up the great canyon and into the luring woods of -the forbidden country. - -Duncan Mallison, whose vacation was drawing to a close, resented any -intrusion upon his privacy. He had begun almost to regard the place -as his own private and personal preserve. Trespassers irritated and -interrupted him. Reluctantly, he made a final shoot of Hungarian -partridge and prairie chicken--enough to go the rounds of the newspaper -office--packed his camping outfit, and prepared to depart from the -vicinity of O Bar O. - -He had a moderately good feature story, but had been obliged to do a -lot of padding, elaborating and exaggerating on the amount of gambling -done and the odds on P. D. He was not satisfied with his “story.” He -just “sniffed the edges” of a story big enough to syndicate in a dozen -or more papers over the country and perhaps find a place also across -the line. His nose for news and his inherent sense of romance scented -another kind of story at O Bar O. This Englishman--whatever his name -was (of course, Cheerio was merely a nickname) interested the reporter. -It was plain that he was no ordinary ranch hand. Who, then, was he, and -what was he doing working on a ranch? - -“Younger son,” and, for that matter, older sons, were not uncommon in -the Alberta ranching country. It was in fact, an ideal place, for the -disposal of ne’er-do-wells, and if they had the “stuff” in them to -make real men of them. The reporter had come into contact with a great -many of these quite likable chaps from the old country, especially -upon those periodical occasions when remittances from home were due, -they came to town to spend a monthly allowance in a single night, or -several days of unadulterated spreeing. They were not noted especially -for their love of work, though there was good stuff in most of them as -was proved when the war broke out and a large percentage of the men who -marched from Alberta were of English birth. - -This Cheerio fellow was somehow different. Mallison could not exactly -place him. He worked. In point of fact, Cheerio was reputed to be -one of the best workers at O Bar O and really earned his modest $50 -a month. Nevertheless, the newspaper man recognised him at once as a -man of education and breeding. Mallison had heard the story of the -branding, and of the confession that had followed. Sandy was prone -to exaggeration, and the reporter, sifting the facts in the case, -was disposed to question whether this incident should be regarded -seriously. From Cheerio himself he learned scarcely nothing. Several -times intent upon acquiring a real interview with the man, he was -exasperated to discover after Cheerio had left him that Cheerio, on the -contrary, had interviewed him. He was extremely interested, apparently, -in newspaper work, and asked the reporter many questions concerning -the sort of papers supported by the City of Calgary, and also what -opportunity there might be for a man to get a berth on one of these as -a caricaturist or newspaper artist. - -Ruminating over the matter, the reporter lay flat upon the ground on -his back, hands under the back of his head, staring straight up at the -interlacing branches of a giant spruce tree, through which the sunlight -glistened and danced. Presently his reverie was disturbed. There was -the flurry and flutter of wings and up out of the bush there arose a -couple of grouse--wavered above his head a moment, then dropped down -behind the somewhat fantastic rock that jutted out above the river. - -“Doggone those hunters!” - -They were a distinct menace in the woods of O Bar O. They shot at -anything and everything. - -The bushes at the back of the reporter were violently agitated, and a -fat red face presently was thrust cautiously through. A man carrying a -shot-gun, and dressed in knickers and khaki hunting coat with numerous -little shell pockets, trod through the bush. Reporter and hunter -scowled at each other. Here was no entente cordiale. - -“Did you see where my birds dropped?” - -“Did you see those trespass signs along the road?” was the reply. - -“Did you see them yourself?” retorted the other. - -“You bet I did, and I’m here to see that others see them, too.” - -Turning back his coat, Mallison revealed a bright star pinned to his -vest. Now, that star represented the fact that the reporter had certain -rights at fires and other places where the press is permitted to be -represented; but to the hunter it looked fearfully like the star that a -game warden might carry. He essayed a conciliating laugh, while backing -hastily toward the exit at the bridge outside of which his Studebaker -was parked. He got into it in a great hurry. - -Grinning, Mallison sat up, his eye upon the out-jutting rock where the -grouse had fallen. Lazily he stretched himself; leisurely he climbed up -the cliff to the rock and lightly he dropped down in Cheerio’s cave. - -He swung around in a circle, blinking his eyes and emitting a long, -amazed whistle. - -For the next half hour he was a very busy reporter. Aladdin’s cave -could have afforded him no more satisfaction or interest. - -The Indian pictures were ranged along a shelf in the natural gallery -that stretched under the rock for a space of about thirty feet. It was -amply lighted and completely sheltered. As Mallison went down the line -of pictures he realized that here was indeed a rare find. - -Colour had been splashed prodigally upon the canvasses. Maroon, lemon, -magenta, scarlet, vivid purple, cerise, blues, flame colour. Indian -colours! Indian faces! Here was more than a mere tribe of Indians. -The artist had stamped indelibly upon the canvas a revelation of the -history of a passing race. He had painted the Iliad of the Indian race. - -Here was an ancient chief, grave, stern as a judge, with the dignity of -a king and a pride that all the squalor and poverty and starvation of a -long, hard life, the repression and tyranny at the hands of successive -Indian agents and parasites upon his race, had been unable to quench. - -Here, the infinitely old and wrinkled, toothless, witch-like -great-great-grandmother of the tribe, a crone who mumbled prophetic -warnings to which the lightest-hearted paid superstitious heed. And -here the blind Medicine Man. - -Smiling, wheedling, begging, the pleasantly-plump shining-faced squaws. -The Braves, young and old, variously clad, some clinging to the garb -of their ancestors, or wearing the holiday dress, gaudy Hudson’s Bay -blankets and rugs and headdresses of eagle or turkey feathers; others -in the half cowboy, half Indian clothes, and others again poorly -attired in the mockery of the white man’s clothes. - -Thin faces, deep and hungry-eyed, with that subdued look that tells not -so much of the conquering hand of the white man as of the insidious -effects of the great white plague. - -Tragic faces of half-breeds, pawns of an undesired fate. Something -of smouldering wildness, something of sadness, something of intense -longing and wistfulness looked from the strange eyes of the breeds, -legally white and permitted the “privilege” of the franchise, subject -to conscription and taxation, yet doomed to live among their red -kindred. - -Beauty peered from the half-lifted ragged magenta shawl of an Indian -Madonna, upon whose back the tiny blonde head of a blue-eyed papoose -told a story more eloquent than words. - -This, then, was the “find” of the newspaper man. Of the pictures, he -selected six. He had no compunction about helping himself. It was -part of his trade, and he had discovered the cave. What is more, he -cherished the enthusiastic ambition of making the unknown artist -famous. There were people in Calgary who would appreciate what this man -had done. Mallison intended to show his find to these connoisseurs. - -From the Indian pictures, he turned to the portfolio of sketches. -Several of Sandy and the ranch hands, one of Bully Bill, with the -quid of tobacco in his cheek, a characteristic bit of old P. D., one -of Viper at the heels of the milk cows, a stream of cattle pouring -over the hill, and--Hilda! One hundred and eighteen sketches of Hilda -McPherson. Now the reporter understood, and he chuckled with sympathy. -He did not blame the man. He had seen Hilda! - -From the portfolio, Mallison selected two or three sketches of P. D., -one of Sandy, three of Hilda, and a single photograph of Cheerio, taken -evidently in France, and in uniform. He was easily recognizable. There -was no mistaking that boyish and friendly smile, that seemed somehow -to irradiate and make singularly interesting the essentially sensitive -features of the young Englishman. - - - - -CHAPTER XXI - - -Every night, after his dinner, P. D. would take what he termed a -“cat-nap.” Not even chess interrupted these short dozes on the -comfortable couch by the pleasantly-crackling logs heaped upon the big -fireplace. - -There would be an interval, then, when Cheerio and Hilda would find -themselves practically alone in the living-room. Sometimes Cheerio -would look across expectantly at Hilda, and she would turn away and -stare with seeming absorption out of the window. Then he would bring -forth his tobacco pouch, fill and light his pipe and dip down in the -pocket of his old coat and bring up a book. Hilda’s absorption in the -outside view would undergo a swift change. Against her will, she found -herself watching him furtively. It fascinated her to see the way in -which he would handle a book, his fingers seeming sensitively to caress -the pages. He always closed the book reluctantly and would return -it carefully to his pocket as if it were something precious. She had -satisfied her curiosity as to the titles and the authors of the books -he read. She had never heard the names before, and suffered a pang -that he should be close to matters concerning which she was totally -ignorant. She tried to comfort and reassure herself. Even if one had -missed school and college, even if one had been side-tracked all of -her life on an Alberta ranch, even if a girl’s solitary associates and -friends, over all the days of her life, had been merely the rough types -peculiar to the cattle country, _he_ had said that a world might be -discovered right within the pages of a book. There was hope, therefore, -for the unhappy Hilda. - -He had made that remark to no one in particular one night, as he gently -closed the book in his hand, and reached for the tobacco pouch in -his rough tweed pocket. Then he had filled his pipe, beamed upon the -sleeping P. D., and with his brown head against the back of the Morris -chair, Cheerio had lapsed into what seemed to be a brown study in -which Hilda and all the rest of the world appeared to disappear from -his ken. - -Cheerio had a trick of disappearing, as it was, in this -manner--disappearing, mentally. Always there would then arise something -torturing in the breast of Hilda McPherson. She had a passionate -curiosity to know where the mind of the dreaming man had leaped in -thought. Across the water--Ah! there was no doubt of that! Back in -that England of his! Figures rose about him. Hilda had an intuitive -knowledge of the types of people who were his familiars on the other -side. Always among them was the smiling woman, whose hair was gold -and whose lazy eyes had a lure in them that to the downright and -unsophisticated Hilda spelled the last word in fascination. “Nanna”! A -foolish name for a lady, thought the girl throbbingly, and yet a love -name. It was undoubtedly that. - -If the motherless girl could but have found a confidante on whom -to pour out all the torturing doubts and longings of these days, -something of her pain would have been surely assuaged. Chaotic new -emotions were warring within her breast. Her wild young nature found -itself incapable of wrestling with the exquisite impulses that despite -her best efforts she could not control. Hilda told herself that she -hated. An alarming voice seemed to retort from the depths of her -heart that that was but another name for Love. This--Love! She could -not--would not--dared not believe it. And yet the simple motion of this -man’s strong white hand, the slight quizzical uplift of his eyes had -the power to cause her to hold her breath suspended and send the blood -racing to her heart. - -Hilda was not subtle enough to search her soul or that of another. -She could not diagnose that which overwhelmed her. In a way she was -like one overtaken, trapped in a spell from which there was no door -through which she might escape. She had reason for believing him to be -unworthy--a man who put to a crucial test, had failed miserably; one -who had confessed to a flagrant and criminal weakness. - -She had judged him relentlessly, for youth is cruel, and love and -jealousy create a torment which is hard to bear. - - - - -CHAPTER XXII - - -Duncan Mallison pushed the little swinging gate open with his knee and -sauntering across to the City desk, threw a bundle down upon it. - -“Why, hello, Dunc! Back?” - -“Hi, there, Dunc!” - -Several heads bent above typewriters raised long enough to call -across a word of greeting. Charley Munns, City Editor of the Calgary -_Blizzard_, his desk heaped high with an amazing mass of papers, -glanced up with a detached query in his harassed young blue eyes. - -“Well?” - -Mallison proceeded to untie the string about his package. Munns glanced -at the first of the pictures, jerked his chin out and looked again. -Mallison showed the second and then, slowly, the third. Munns had -pushed back the heap of papers. Pipe in hand, tired young blue eyes -suddenly bright and alert, he examined the remarkable sketches. An -interested group had gathered at the back of the city editor’s chair, -and the sketches passed from hand to hand. Mallison who had, without -words, merely laid the package of sketches before his city editor, -continued reticent when questioned by the staff. - -“Whose work was it? Where had he got them? Had they been exhibited? -What were they doing in Calgary?” and so forth. - -Oh, they were the work of a friend of his. Didn’t matter who. None of -them knew his name. No, they hadn’t been exhibited. - -Then he sat him down by the “Chief’s” desk, hugged his chin, and stared -gloomily before him. The men were back at their desks, and Munns signed -some slips, and then turned his attention back to his reporter. - -“Good work. Typical Stoneys, eh? Don’t know who your friend is, Dunc, -but it is worth two sticks--more if you’re personally interested. By -the way, about P. D.? How’d you come out?” - -The city editor had picked up again one of the sketches and was -examining it interestedly. It was of a young girl, standing on the top -of a hill, her horse, reins dropped, behind her, its mane blowing in -the wind. She was in breeks, with a boy’s riding boots and her sweater -was a bright scarlet. On her head was a black velvet tam. Something in -the wide-eyed dreaming look of the girl, as if she were gazing across -over an immense distance, seeing probably hills yet higher than the one -on which she stood, with the clear blue skies as her only background, -held the attention of the jaded city editor. - -“That’s really great. Fine! Who’s the girl, by the way?” - -“Hilda McPherson.” - -“Oh ho!” - -Mallison pulled out the slat of the desk, rested his elbows upon it, -and began talking. As he talked, his city editor’s eyes returned time -and again to the sketches, and suddenly he ejaculated: - -“Hello! What’s this?” - -Absently turning over the sketches, the photograph of Cheerio was -suddenly revealed. Charley Munns’ brows were puckering. One other -talent this man possessed. An almost uncanny gift of memory. It was -said of him that he never forgot a face once seen. - -“Half a mo’!” - -He had swung around a rackety file, that revolved on low wheels. -Digging into it, he presently found the “obit” that he sought, and -slapped down upon the desk a pile of press clippings, duplicate of the -photograph which the reporter had found at O Bar O, and a concise, -itemised description of the man in question. - -Editor and reporter scanned the story swiftly. There was no question -now as to the identity of the man at O Bar O. Cheerio’s obit read like -a romance. Son and heir of Lord Chelsmore, he had left his art studios -in Italy to return to England, there to enlist as a common soldier -in the ranks. Among those missing in France, posthumous honors had -been bestowed upon him. Soon after this, his father had died, and his -younger brother had succeeded to the title and estates and had married -his former fiancée. - -Charley Munns glanced through the various clippings, nodded his head, -and slapped them back into the big manila envelope. - -“I think you’ve stumbled across a big thing,” he said. “This man is -probably the real Lord Chelsmore. Find out just what he’s doing up -here. Not only a good news story here, but a fine feature story, if you -want to do it.” - -But the reporter was staring out angrily before him. Certain instincts -were warring within him. He wanted to shove his knees under that -typewriter desk and begin pounding out a story that would proclaim -Cheerio’s secret to the world. But a feeling of compunction and shame -held him back. - -After all, the fellow had a right to his own secret. He had been darned -nice to the reporter. Was a darned good friend. Mallison’s mind went -back to those long, pleasant Sundays, when they had talked and smoked -together. He recalled a day, when with a friendly smile, Cheerio had -tossed from his horse into Mallison’s arms a fine haunch of venison. A -man couldn’t buy venison from the Indians, nor, at that time, could he -shoot deer. The Indians alone had that right, and while they were not -permitted to sell venison to the white men, there was no law to prevent -them from making gifts of the desired meat. Nor was there any law that -prevented the white man returning the compliment with a bag of sugar -or a can of molasses or whatever sweet stuff the red man might demand. -Cheerio remarked that he had no use for the venison at the ranch house -and the stuff was a hanged sight better cooked over a camp fire, so -“There you are, old man. One minute, and I’ll give you a hand.” - -He had built the fire and he had cut up and broiled the venison, and he -had spread it thickly with O Bar O butter, and with a friendly grin, he -had dished it out to the camper. - -Mallison felt himself shrivelling under a mean pang. It was a dirty -trick to have taken the sketches, though Mallison proposed to show -them to certain prominent folk of Calgary who might help the fellow who -was a ranch hand. He had not intended to exploit his friend. He had a -good enough story about P. D., and he had been sent to “cover” P. D. -and the chess game. So why---- - -His chair scraped the floor. He leaned heavily across the city desk. - -“I say, Chief, I don’t need to find out what he’s doing up here. I -know. He’s up here so’s not to stand in the way of his brother’s -happiness. That’s how I dope it out. And he’s a darned good sort, and -I’m hanged if I want the job of writing a story like that. He’s a -friend of mine, and it’d be a scurvy trick. It’s none of our dashed -business, anyway.” - -“It’s a good newspaper story,” said the city editor without emphasis. - -“Oh, I dunno. Who gives a hang in this country about an Englishman? You -can dig up a dozen stories like that any day up here in Alberta.” - -“Maybe you can.” - -Charley Munns answered five telephone calls in succession, signed two -slips brought to him by a boy, read a telegram, called an assignment -across to a reporter who rose from his typewriter and made an instant -exit, and then turned back to the gloomy Mallison at his elbow. A grin -twisted the city editor’s mouth, and a humorous twinkle lighted up his -tired eyes. - -“Suit yourself, Dunc. Give’s a column, then, about old P. D. and the -chess, and run a few of the Indian pictures and the one of the old -man--the one with the pipe and the hat. Cut out the Cheerio man, then. -If he’s satisfied where he is, let him stay--among those missing. We -should worry.” - -Duncan Mallison grinned delightedly. - -“Thanks! I’ll tell him what you said.” - - - - -CHAPTER XXIII - - -A mighty panorama of golden hills swelled like waves on all sides and -vanished into cloud-like outlines of yet higher hills that zigzagged -across the horizon and merged in the west into that matchless chain of -rugged peaks. Snow crowned, rosy under the caress of the slowly sinking -sun, bathed in a mystic veil of gilded splendour, the Canadian Rockies -were printed like an immense masterpiece across the western sky. - -Hilda rode slowly along, her gaze pinned upon the hills. Yet of them -she was thinking but vaguely. They were a familiar and well-loved -presence that had been with them always. To them she had turned in all -her girlish troubles. To them she had whispered her secrets and her -dreams. - -As she rode on and on, her thoughts were all of those strange evenings -in the company of this man--the too-short, electrical half hour or so -when they would be alone together before her father awoke. - -Her reins hung loose over her horse’s neck; her hands were in the -pockets of her hide coat; her head slightly bent, Hilda gave herself up -to a long, aching, yet singularly glowing day dream. Daisy made her own -trail, idly loping along above the canyon that skirted the Ghost River, -stopping now and then to nibble at the sweet grass along the paths. - -The woods were very still and lovely. Wide searchlights of the -remaining sunshine pierced through the branches of the trees and -flickered in and out of the woods, playing in golden, dancing gleams -upon the green growth. - -Brown and gold, deeply red, burnt yellow, and green, the trees were -freighted with glorious beauty. Masses of the leaves fluttered idly -to the ground, moved by the soft fragrant breeze and the branches on -bush and tree seemed lazily to shake themselves, as if succumbing -unwillingly to the slumberous spell of the quiet Autumn day. - -The flowers beneath the trees still shone, their radiance but slightly -dulled by the touch of the night frosts, seeming lovelier indeed, as -if veiled by some softening web-like touch. Scarlet and bright, all -through the wooded growth, the wild-rose berries grew. - -Coveys of partridge and pheasants fluttered among the bush, peeked up -with bright, inquiring eyes at the girl on horse, then hopped a few -paces away, under the thick carpet of leaves. - -In an open field, swiftly running horses raced to meet them. Like -playful children, they ran around and in front and on all sides of -Hilda’s mare, thrusting their noses against hers, and laying their -faces across her slender back, utterly unafraid of the rider, yet -timorous and moving at Hilda’s slightest affectionate slap or word of -reproval when they pressed too closely. - -She was off again. This time a race across a wide pasture and into the -hills to the west, turning at the end of a long, wooded climb up an -almost perpendicular slope, to come out upon the top of one hill, to -climb still higher to another, into a wide, open space, and again to -a higher hill, till, suddenly, she seemed to be on the very top of the -world. - -Below her, nestling like a small city, the white and green buildings of -the ranch showed. Very near it seemed, and yet in fact a distance of -two or three miles. From this highest point, the girl on horse paused -to cast a long, lingering look over the surrounding country that lay -spread below her. - -To the north were dim woods, thick and dark. An eagle soaring overhead. - -To the east, the wide-spreading pastures and the long, trailing road to -Banff. Dim forms of cattle and horse observable in the still lingering -light, moving specks upon the gracious meadows. - -To the south, the lower chain of hills and the sheep lands. A coyote’s -wild moaning call. A hawk circling toward the ranch house. - -Shining like a jewel in the mellow glow, the long, sinuous body of the -Bow River, rushing swiftly to make its junction with the more leisurely -flowing Ghost, upon whose surface the logs from the Eaue Claire Lumber -Camp were being borne by the hundreds upon the first lap of their -journey to Calgary. - -In the West, hill upon hill and still farther hill upon hill, and -beyond all, the snow crowned, inescapable immortal range of Rocky -Mountains, a dream, a miracle, emblematic of eternity and peace. - -It was hard indeed to tear her gaze from the last lingering gleams -of that marvellous sunset. There was that about it that uplifted and -comforted the aching heart. Hilda sighed and at last her long gaze was -reluctantly withdrawn, dropped lower over the hill tops, the woods, and -came to rest, alertly and still, upon a moving shadow that slipped in -and out of the bush in a direct line with the barbed wire fencing. - -She rode slowly, leisurely, but her reins were now in her hands. In -all her young life, Hilda McPherson had known not the meaning of the -word fear. Anger, pain, pity and now love, had shaken her soul, but of -fear she knew nothing. That anyone should wish to harm her, was beyond -her comprehension. So she rode forward quietly, almost indifferently. -Nevertheless, Hilda knew that someone was trailing her. An O Bar O -“hand” or a neighbour would have come out into the open. Whoever was -following her was keeping purposely under the shadow of the bush. Nor -could it be an Indian. Hilda knew the Stoneys well. An Indian does not -molest a white woman. - -She pondered over the purpose of the man who was following her. What -did he want? Why did he not come out into the open? Thieves and -rustlers would not have ventured as near to the ranch house as this. -Their work was upon the range. - -Hilda’s horse was now climbing down the other side of the hill slope, -directly toward the ranch. O Bar O was fenced and cross-fenced with -four wires, every field being laid out for especial stock. In a country -like Alberta, where ranching is done on a large scale, stock are seldom -penned in barn or stable. They are loose upon the range. Between each -field, antiquated barbed wire gates were kept tightly closed. These -were difficult to open. They consisted of three or four strands of -barbed wire nailed to light willow fence posts at a space of about a -foot apart. These swung clear from the ground and when closed fastened -by a loop of the wire to the stout post at the end of the fencing. They -were nasty things to open, even for the toughened hands of the cowboy. -Hilda seldom used these gates. She would go around by the paths that -opened to the main trails where were the great gates that swung from -their own weights and were made of posts ten feet long. These, however, -were not as desirable for dividing fields, since they swung too easily -and were a temptation to leave open. The old type were preferred by the -ranchers. They kept the cattle more securely separated. - -This evening, Hilda came over the hill by the shorter trail, and now -she was before the first of the wire gates. - -The days were getting shorter and already, though it was scarcely -six o’clock, the shadows were closing in deeply. The rosy skies were -dimming and the pressing shadows crept imperceptibly over the gilded -sky. - -Quite suddenly darkness fell. The trail, however, was close to the gate -and her horse knew the way. Hilda did not dismount. Leaning from her -horse, she grasped the post and tugged at the tightly wedged ring of -wire. - -Her first knowledge of the near presence of the man who had followed -her came when something thudded down at her horse’s feet. In the half -light of the fading day Hilda saw that uncoiled rope. - -The lariat! - -Now she understood and a gasp of rage escaped her. The man had -attempted to rope her. The lariat had fallen short! She, Hilda -McPherson, daughter of O Bar O, to be lariated like a head of stock! - -As she watched the rope slowly being coiled in, the sickening thought -rushed upon her that presently it would be thrown again, and that -second throw might fall true. Instantly she was off her horse, had -grasped the end of the lariat, whipped it about the gate post, tied -a tight knot, ducked under the wire of the fence, and secure in the -knowledge that her pursuer would be held back by the closed gate, -unless he dismounted and took her own means of passing through, Hilda -ran like the wind straight along the trail to O Bar O, shouting in her -clear, carrying young voice, the Indian cry: - -“Hi, yi, yi, yi, yi, yi, yi, yi, yi! Eee-yaw-aw-aw-aw-aw-aw!” - -As she called, as she ran, an answering shout came from the direction -of the ranch, still more than a mile away; but he who had answered her -call for help was even then coming over the crest of the last hill, and -the silhouette in the twilight of man and horse stopped the girl short -and sent her heart racing like a mad thing in her breast. He was riding -as only one at O Bar O could ride. Reining up sharply before Hilda, -Cheerio swiftly dismounted and was at her side. - -“Hilda! You’ve been thrown!” - -Oh, how that voice, with its unmistakable note of deep anxiety in -her behalf, made Hilda’s heart leap. Even in her excitement, she was -conscious of a strangely exultant pang at the thought that he should -have been the one to have come to her in her need. She could scarcely -speak from the excitement and terror of her recent experience, and for -the tumultuous emotions at the sight of the man she loved. - -“Over there--a man! He followed me--Oh--has been trailing me through -the woods, and at the gate--the gate--he threw the lariat--the lariat!” - -Her voice rose hysterically. - -“It missed us--just touched Daisy. I--I--tied it to the gate post. -Gate’s closed. He can’t come through on horse. Look! There he is! There -he is! See--see--white chaps! Look!” - -She was speaking in little sobbing gasps, conscious not of the fact -that she was held in the comforting curve of the man’s strong arm. - -Dimly the vanishing form of horse and man showed for an instant in the -half light and disappeared into the dense woods beyond. Cheerio made a -motion as if to remount and follow, but Hilda clung to his sleeve. - -“Oh, don’t leave me. Please don’t leave me. I’m--I’m--afraid to be -alone.” - -“N-not f-for worlds,” he said, “but d-d-dear--” Through all her pain -she heard that soft term of endearment, “He’s left the lariat. Couldn’t -stop to get it. Come, we’ll get it. It may furnish a clue.” - -Back at the gate, they untied the knotted lariat and Cheerio recoiled -it and attached it to his own saddle. - -“We’ll keep this as a memento. Maybe there’s a man at O Bar O short a -lariat.” - -“No man at O Bar O would do a coyote’s trick like that,” said Hilda, -faintly. - -She had recovered somewhat of her composure, though she still felt the -near influence of the man walking beside her, leading his horse with -one hand, and holding her arm with the other. Her own mount had gone -free and would not be recovered till the morning. She would not follow -his suggestion to mount his horse. - -And so they came down over the hill together. Just before they passed -into the ranch yard, Cheerio controlled his fluttering tongue and -stammered something that he had been trying to say to her all of the -way down the hill. - -“Hilda, I’m a f-f-f-fortunate d-dog. I’m jolly glad I w-w-went out to -look for you to-night.” - -“_Were_ you looking for me, then? Why?” - -“C-can’t explain it. S-something m-made me go. I had to f-find you, -Hilda.” - -Now they were at the steps of the ranch house. Hilda went up one step, -paused, went up another and stopped, unable to go further. Cheerio -leaned up and tried to see her face in the semi-light that was now -silvering the land from the broad moon above. What he saw in Hilda’s -face brought the word bursting to his lips: - -“M-my _dear_ old girl!” he said. “I’m dashed jolly glad I’m alive.” - -Hilda said in a whisper: - -“Ah, so am I!” - -And then she fled--fled in panic-stricken retreat to the house. Blindly -she found her way to her room, and cast herself down upon her bed. She -was trembling with an ecstasy that stung her by its very sweetness. - - - - -CHAPTER XXIV - - -Of all the emotions, whether sublime or ridiculous, that obsess the -victim of that curious malady of the heart which we call Love, none is -more torturing or devastating in its effect than that of jealousy with -its train of violent reactions. - -Love affected and afflicted Hilda and Cheerio in different and yet in -similar ways. - -Hilda, kneeling by her bed, her arms clasped about her pillow, into -which she had buried her hot young face, gave herself up at first to -the sheer ecstasy and glow of those first exalting, electrical thrills. -All she comprehended was that she was in love. - -Love! It was the most beautiful, the most sacred, the most precious -and the most terrible thing in all the universe. That was what -Hilda thought. Gradually her thoughts began to assemble themselves -coherently. Sitting upon the floor by her bed, Hilda brought back to -mind every incident, every word and look that had passed between her -and Cheerio that she could recall since first he had come to O Bar O. - -Who was this man she loved? What was he doing at O Bar O? Where had he -come from? Who were his people? She did not even know his name. The -very things that had aroused the derision of the men, his decently-kept -hands, the daily shave and bath, his speech, his manner, his innate -cleanliness of thought and person--these bespoke the gentleman, and -Hilda McPherson had the ranch girl’s contempt for a mere gentleman. In -the ranching country, a man was a man. That was the best that could be -said of him. - -With the thought of his past, came irresistibly back to torment her -the woman of the locket--“Nanna,” for whom he had come to Canada to -make a home. She had never been wholly absent from Hilda’s thought and -unconsciously now, as in the midst of her bliss she came back vividly -to mind, a little sob escaped her. She tried to fight the encroaching -thought of this woman’s claim. - -“Suppose he had been in love with her, I’ve cut her out! She is done -for.” - -Thus Hilda, to the unresponsive wall facing her. - -Suppose, however, they were engaged. That was a word that was followed -by marriage. This thought sent Hilda to her feet, stiff with a new -alarm. The unquiet demon of Jealousy had struck its fangs deep into -the girl’s innermost heart. She no sooner tried to recall his face as -he had looked at her in the moonlight, the warm clasp of his hand, the -term of endearment that had slipped from his lips, when the knife was -twisted again within her, and she saw the lovely face of the other -woman smiling at her from the gold locket, with her fair hair enshrined -on the opposite side. - -The recollection was intolerable--unendurable to one of Hilda’s -tempestuous nature. Suppose she should come to Alberta! Perhaps she -would not release him, even if he desired it! Suppose she should come -even to O Bar O. How would she--Hilda--bear to meet her? Her wild -imagination pictured the arrival, and Hilda began to walk her floor. -Love was now a purgatory. What was she to do? What was she to do? Hilda -asked herself this question over and over again, and then when her pain -became more than she could bear, she turned desperately to her door. At -any cost, however humiliating to her pride, she would learn the truth. -She would go directly to him. She would ask him point-blank whether -from this time on it was to be her or--Nanna! - -She had done without her dinner. She could not have eaten had she been -able to force herself to the table. Her father had called her, Sandy -had pounded upon her door. It mattered not. Hilda was deaf to all -summons, save those clamouring ones within her. - -As far as that goes, she was not the only one at O Bar O who had gone -supperless. - -Cheerio, after she had left him, remained at the foot of the steps, -just looking up at the door through which the world for him seemed to -have vanished. How long he stood thus, cannot be estimated by minutes -or seconds. Presently he sat down upon the steps, and soon was lost in -a blissful daze of abstraction. - -Above him spread the great map of the skies, at this time of year -especially beautiful, star-spotted and slashed with the long rays -of Northern lights and the night rainbows. Still and electric was -the night. Keen and fresh the air. The ranch sounds were like mellow -musical echoes. Even the clang of Chum Lee’s cow-bell, calling all -hands to the evening meal, seemed part of the all-abiding charm of that -perfect night. - -The voices of the men en route from bunkhouse to cook-car, the sharp -bark of the dog Viper, and the answering growls of the cattle dogs, the -coyote, still wailing wildly in the hills. - -Lights were low in the bunkhouse and on full in the cook-car. The -absorbing job of “feeding” was now in process. - -All these things Cheerio noted vaguely, with a gentle sort of delight -and approval. They were all part of the general beauty of life on -this remarkable ranch. He was conscious of a big, uplifting sense. He -wanted to shout across the world praise of this new land that he had -discovered; of the utter peace and joy of ranching in the foothills of -the Rocky Mountains; of the girl of girls who was more to him now than -anything else on earth. - -A wide moon was now overhead, and the country was bathed in a silvery -light. The skies were star-spotted, and alive with mystery and beauty. - -Snatches of poetry sang in his head, and for the first time since the -days when he had penned his boyish love lyrics to Sybil Chennoweth, -Cheerio indited new ones to Hilda, the girl he now loved: - - “Oh, Hilda, my darling, the sky is alive, - And all of the stars are above; - The moon in her gown of silvery sheen-- - She knows of my love--my love.” - -It mattered not to the lover whether his verses were of a high order -from a critical point of view. They were heartfelt--an expression of -what seemed surging up within him. He needed a medium through which he -might speak to Hilda. On the back of an envelope, he scratched: - - “Hilda of the dark brown eyes - And lips so ripe and red. - Hilda, of the wilful ways, - And small, proud, tossing head.” - -And so it went. But, like Hilda, the first incoherent rhapsody gave -way presently to soberer thoughts. He was inspired by a desire to -do something to prove himself worthy of the girl he loved. He was -overtaken with an appalling realization of his shortcomings. What had -he to offer Hilda? What had he done to deserve her? He was but one of -twenty or more paid “hands” on her father’s ranch. He was penniless; -nameless! - -She was no ordinary girl. That brown-eyed girl, with her independent -toss of head and her free, frank nature, he knew had the tender heart -of a mother. Cheerio had watched many a time when she knew it not. He -had seen her with the baby colts, the calves, the young live-stock of -the ranch; the hidden litter of kittens in the barn, whose existence -was so carefully hidden from her father. He had watched Hilda caring -for the sick little Indian papoose, wrapping antiseptic salve bandages -on a little boy’s sore arm, and stooping to kiss the brown face and pat -the shoulder of the little Indian mother. No wonder she was adored by -half the country-side. No wonder the Indians called her “little mother” -and friend. She was as straightforward, honest, and clean as a whistle. -She was fearless and fine as a soldier. There was about her slim, young -grace a boyish air of courage. Hilda! There never was another girl like -his in all the whole world. - -Now Cheerio felt humbled, unworthy. Followed a boyish desire to -give Hilda things. He regretted his poverty, and suffered a sense -of resentment and irritation for the first time at the thought of -the power and pride of a great family name that should by rights be -his and Hilda’s. What had he to offer her? Nothing--but the trifling -trinket, a family heirloom, in which long since he had replaced the -picture of the English girl with the one Sandy had given him of Hilda. -Automatically his hand closed about the locket. It was a fine old -antique. Hilda would appreciate it. He would show her her own and -Nanna’s face inside it. He pictured her shining eyes as she would take -the trinket from his hand. Once she had told him she possessed not -a single piece of jewellery. P. D. had denounced them as “baubles, -suitable for savages only--relics of days of barbarism. The modern -woman who pierced her ears,” said P. D. McPherson, “and hung silly -stones from them was little better than the half-naked black women who -hung jewels and rings from their noses.” - -But Hilda did not share her father’s opinion. She had spoken wistfully, -longingly, enviously. This was after reading a chapter concerning Anne -of Austria’s diamonds and D’Artagnan’s famous recovery of the same. - -Well, Hilda should have her first piece of jewellery from his hands. -The ancient Chelsmore locket. It would take the place of the ring -between them. It would be the symbol of their love. - - - - -CHAPTER XXV - - -As a boy, Cheerio’s inability swiftly to explain or defend himself, -had resulted in many unjust punishments. He was not stupid, but became -easily confused, and with the best of intentions, he bungled into -unfortunate situations. His brother, Reggie, swift-witted and glib of -tongue, was far better equipped to defend and care for himself than the -often bewildered and stammering Cheerio. He had changed very little, -and his love had made him now almost obtusely blind. - -As he hurried eagerly across the verandah to meet Hilda who was -hastening in her direct way for that “show down” which her peace of -mind demanded, Cheerio held out toward her the intended gift. - -In the bright moonlight, Hilda saw the locket in his hand, and she -stopped short in her impetuous approach. Speech at that moment failed -her. She felt as if suddenly choked, struck, and her heart was beating -so riotously that it hurt her physically. A primitive surge of wild, -ungovernable rage surged up within her. - -In a far worse dilemma was the unfortunate and deluded and -misunderstood Cheerio. At that psychological moment, when he would have -given his life for eloquent speech in which to tell the girl before him -of his love, he was overtaken with panic and confusion. The hostile -attitude of the girl reduced him to a state of incoherent stuttering as -he continued foolishly to extend the locket. - -“Ww-w-w-w-w-w-w----” - -She gave him no help. Her angry, wounded stare was pinned condemningly -upon him. - -“Www-w-w-w-w-w-will you accept this l-little m-m-m-m--memento of----” - -“Accept _that_!” - -Hilda said “That” as if referring to something loathsome. - -“What should I want with _it_?” - -“It” also was spoken as “that.” - -Like a tidal wave, the girl’s anger overwhelmed her. Hell, which the -proverb assures us, hath no fury like a woman scorned, raged indeed -in the ungoverned breast of the girl of the ranching country. She was -neither equipped by nature or training with those feminine defenses -that might have shielded her. She was in a way as uncivilized as the -savage woman who beats her untrue mate. All she was fiercely conscious -of was her raging indignation at the imagined affront offered her by -Cheerio. He, who but a short time since she had been deluded enough to -believe actually loved her was now flaunting before her that hateful -locket in which she knew was the picture of the woman he had come to -Canada to make a home for. - -Her eyes were aflame. Her anger dominated her entirely. - -Crestfallen and surprised, Cheerio drew back a pace: - -“I s-say,” he persisted stupidly, “I only w-wanted you to have it. It’s -a n-nice old thing, you know, and----” - -“How dare you offer me a thing like that?” demanded Hilda, in a level, -deadly voice. “How dare you! How dare you!” - -Her voice rose. She stamped her foot. Her hands clinched. It would have -relieved her to hurt him physically. Surprised and dejected, he turned -away, but his movement whetted her anger. Her fiery words pursued him. - -“What do you take me for? Do you think I want your silly old -second-hand jewellery? Why don’t you wrap the precious thing up in -white tissue paper and send it across the sea to the woman that’s in -it?” - -At that a light of understanding broke over Cheerio. He moved -impetuously toward her: - -“Hilda, don’t you know that you--_you_ are----” - -He got no further, for at that moment a loud cough behind him -interrupted him. In their excitement neither Hilda nor Cheerio had -noted the car ascending the grade to the ranch and then circling the -path. Duncan Mallison had come up the stairs and across the verandah -and had coughed loudly before either Cheerio or Hilda were aware of his -presence. - -“Good evening, everybody,” said the newspaper man. “How’s chess?” - -Cheerio had recovered himself sufficiently to return the grip of the -other’s hand. - -“Why, hello!” - -Mallison chuckled. - -“Didn’t expect to see me back, did you? I’ll tell you just what I’m up -for. No--not after a chess story this time. Do you remember talking to -me about a job on the _Blizzard_? Well, Munns--our city editor--thinks -he can make a place for you.” - -It was the snapping closed of the door that apprised them of the -departure of Hilda. Cheerio looked at it thoughtfully, with an element -of sadness, and perhaps of new resolve. - -“Look here,” he said to his friend. “You’ve come in the n-nick of time, -I might say. Fact is, old man, I--I’d like most awfully a chance to see -to--to--demonstrate m-m-my ability--t-to do s-something worth while, -you know. C-carn’t go on being a beggar, you understand. G-got to -s-s-succeed, don’t you know.” - -Mallison did know. He grinned appreciatively. - -“Then you’ll go back with me to Calgary to-night?” - -“Can’t do that very well, old man.” - -He thought a moment, and then added brightly: - -“To-morrow morning. Put you up for to-night, and we’ll leave first -thing. You see, I’ve one more game still to do.” - - - - -CHAPTER XXVI - - -P. D. was taking his “cat-nap” that evening in his “office,” a room -that opened off from the dining-room, where the old rancher kept his -account books and other papers connected with the running of his -business. He was enjoying a sweet sleep, in which he dreamed of three -white pawns checking a black King. The three pawns were his. The King -was Cheerio’s. Something unpleasant and having nothing to do with the -soothing picture he was enjoying, awoke him. He blinked fiercely, -cleared his throat, sat up in the big chair, and glared disapprovingly -at his daughter who had precipitated herself almost into his lap. - -“What is the meaning of this? Is it, then, 8.30?” - -“No, Dad. You’ve quarter of an hour still.” - -“Then what in thunderation do you mean by waking me for, then? Get -away! Get away! I don’t like to be pawed over in this manner.” - -“Dad, I want to talk to you about something. I--I must talk to you.” - -“When you wish to talk to me, you will choose an hour when I have the -leisure to hear you.” - -“Dad, you won’t let me speak to you through the day. You always say -you’re calculating something, and now you simply _must_ listen to me. -It’s vitally important that you should. You _must_!” - -“Must, heh?” - -“_Please_, Dad!” - -“Well, well, what is it? Speak up. Speak up.” - -He took his watch out, glanced at it, scowled, paid no attention to -what his daughter was saying until the word “chess” escaped her, when -his glance fixed her. - -“What’s that?” - -“I said if you’d only _defend_ your King instead of everlastingly -attacking, don’t you see, you’d stand a better chance. I’ve noticed on -two or three occasions that he’s left great openings where I’m sure you -could----” - -“Are you trying to teach your father the game of chess?” - -“Oh, no, Dad, but you know, two heads are better than one. I’ve heard -you say so.” - -“Two _mature_ heads----” - -“Mine’s mature. I’m eighteen, and I think----” - -“You’re not supposed to think. You’re not equipped for thinking. Women -have a constitutional brain impediment that absolutely prevents them -coherently or rationally----” - -“Dad, look here. Don’t you know that it’s November 20th? The cattle are -still on the range and everybody in the country is talking about us. -They think we’ve gone plumb crazy. And why? Just because _he_ wants to -go on and on beating you and----” - -“What’s this? What’s this? A discourse of depreciation of a prized -employee of O Bar O?” - -“Father!” Hilda seldom called her father “Father,” but she believed -herself to be in a desperate situation and desperate speech and -measures were necessary. “Father, you have simply got to beat him -to-night. You----” - -“You leave the room, miss.” - -“Dad, I----” - -“Leave the room!” roared P. D. - -“Oh, if you only knew how unhappy I am,” cried Hilda piteously. Her -father took her by the shoulders and turned her bodily out, closing the -door sharply between them, and returning to pace the floor of his own -office, and work off some of the upsetting influences which might not -be well for that calmness and poise of mind necessary for a game of -chess. - -The ranch house was a great, unwieldy building, with a wide hall -dividing on one side the enormous living-room and on the other the -dining-room, beyond which was P. D.’s office and study. - -Hilda shot out of her father’s office into the darkened dining-room, -and from there into the lighted hall, where she collided with the -entering Cheerio. On him, she turned the last vials of her wrath. - -“I’ve something to say to you. Everything on this ranch is at a -standstill on your account. If we don’t gather in our cattle soon, -there’ll be a lot of lost and dead O Bar O stock when the first -blizzard comes. I wish you’d never come here. You’ve pulled my old Dad -down, and look what you’ve done to me--look!--I’m glad you’re going -away! I don’t want ever to see your face again!” - -Even as she said the words, Hilda longed to recall them. Cheerio’s hurt -look was more than she could bear, and she fled up the stairs like one -pursued. He heard the bang of her door, and a strangely softened look -stole into his face as he turned into the living-room. - -The chess board was still set up, the men standing on the positions of -the previous night, when the game had remained unfinished at the ending -hour of ten o’clock. Cheerio cast a swift glance about him, studied the -board a moment, and then with another furtive glance, quickly changed -the position of a Black Queen and a White Pawn. His hand was scarcely -off the board when Hilda McPherson slipped from between the portieres. - -As swiftly and passionately as she had fled up the stairs, so she -had run down again, compunction overwhelming her, torn and troubled -by that look on the man’s face. But her reaction turned to amazement -and indignant scorn as she watched him at the chess board. If she had -repented her harsh treatment of him before, now, more than ever, she -ascended in judgment upon him. His glance fell guiltily before her -accusing one. Hilda seized upon the first word that came to her tongue, -regardless of its odiousness. - -“Cheat! Cheat! Now I understand how you’ve been beating my Dad! You’ve -been changing the positions. You can’t deny it! I’ve caught you -red-handed. Oh, oh! I might have guessed it. To think that for a single -moment I believed in you, and now to discover you’re not only a----” - -He flinched, almost as if physically struck, and turned white. Then his -face stiffened. His heels came together with that peculiarly little -military click that was characteristic of him when moved. His face was -masklike as he stared straight at Hilda. Something in his silence, -some element of loneliness and helplessness about this man clutched at -the stormy heart of the girl, and stopped the words upon her lips, as -her father came into the room. Hilda had the strange feeling of a wild -mother at bay. Angry with her child, she yet was ready to fight for and -defend it. All unconsciously, she had covered her lips with her hands -to crush back the hot words that were surging up to expose him to her -father. - -“What’s this? Why so much excitement? Why all this hysterical waste of -force? It carried even to my office--electrical waves of angry sound. -No doubt could be heard across at the bunkhouse or the barns. I’ll make -a test some day. Sit down, sit down. If you wish to witness our game, -oblige us with silence, if you please.” - -To Cheerio he said: - -“Be seated, sir. You will pardon the excitement of my daughter. Youth -is life’s tempestuous period--hard to govern--hard to restrain, a -pathological, problematical time of life. Be seated, sir. My move, I -believe, sir.” - -Hilda felt weak and curiously broken. She sat forward in her chair, -her eyes so dark and large that her face, no longer rosy, seemed now -peculiarly small and young. - -Old P. D. scratched his chin and pinched his lower lip as he examined -the board through his glasses. Cheerio was not looking at the board, -his sad, somewhat stern glance was pinned upon Hilda. - -There was a pause, and suddenly P. D.’s face jerked forward. A crafty -twitch of the left eyebrow. He glanced up at Cheerio, moved a Bishop -three paces to the right. Cheerio withdrew his eyes reluctantly from -the drooping Hilda, looked absently at the board and made the obvious -move. Instantly P. D.’s hand shot toward his Queen. A pause, and -then suddenly through the room, like the pop of a gun, P. D.’s shout -resounded: - -“Check!” - -Pause. - -“Check!” - -This time louder. - -“Check to your King, sir! Game! Game!” Up leaped P. D. McPherson, -sprang toward his opponent, smashed him upon the shoulder, gripped him -by both hands, and shouted: - -“Beat you! By Gad! I’d rather beat you than go to Chicago. Damn your -hands and feet, you’re a dashed damned fine player, and it’s an honour -to beat you, sir! Come along with me, sir!” - -He dragged his opponent out, and arm and arm they hurried across to -the bunkhouse to proclaim the “damnfine news” and to order all hands -of the O Bar O to set out on the following morning upon that annual -Fall round-up which had been put off for so long. But before Cheerio -had left the room, and even while her father was all but embracing him, -his glance had gone straight into the eyes of Hilda, pale as death and -slowly arising. - -Like one moving in sleep, feeling her way as she passed, Hilda -McPherson followed her father and Cheerio. But she could go no farther -than the verandah. There she sat crouched down on the steps, her -face in her hands, overwhelmed by the unbearable pain that seemed to -clutch at her heart. The truth had shocked Hilda into a realization of -the inexcusable wrong and insult that she had dealt to this man. No -words were needed. She comprehended exactly what had happened in that -room. Cheerio, she now knew, had changed the men on the board for her -father’s advantage. And she had called him a cheat! - -She took her hands down from her face, and spoke the words aloud: - -“I called him a cheat! I called him a--coward! Oh, what am I to do?” - -The man who had been sitting in the swinging couch, and whom she had -not seen, strolled across the verandah and came directly down the steps -to where the unhappy Hilda was crouched. - -“Miss McPherson! Can I do anything for you?” - -Hilda was in too much pain to feel either surprise or resentment for -the intrusion. She said piteously: - -“I called him a cheat! a coward!” - -“A coward--_him_!” - -Duncan Mallison’s face darkened with an almost angry red. - -“You may as well know this much at least,” he said roughly. “The man -you called a coward won the Victoria Cross for an act of sublime -heroism during the war.” - -Hilda stood up. She looked beaten and small. She was wrenching her -hands together as she backed toward the door. Her lips were quivering. -She tried to speak, but the words could not come, and she shook her -head dumbly. - -The reporter, who probably understood human nature far better than -the average person, was touched by the girl’s evident misery. He put -his hand under Hilda’s arm, and guided her to the door. There he said -soothingly: - -“Now, don’t worry. Everything’s all right, and you’re in luck. We’re -going to take him on the paper. Fine job. He’ll make out great. So, -don’t worry. First thing in the morning we’ll be off, and you can -depend upon me to do the best I can for him. He’s a darned good pal.” - - - - -CHAPTER XXVII - - -Hilda awoke with a sob. She sat up in bed, pressing her hands to her -eyes. Slowly, painfully, she recalled the events of the previous night. - -She had called him a cheat--a coward! She had said that she never -wished to see his face again! She had driven him from O Bar O. He had -gone out of her life now forever. - -Hilda could see the dim light of the approaching dawn already tinting -the wide eastern sky. It was a chill, raw morning. He would walk out -from O Bar O, with his old, battered grip in his hand and that gray -suit that had so edified the ranch hands. Her breast rose and swelled. -The tears of the previous night threatened to overwhelm her again. -Hilda had literally cried practically all of the night, and her hour’s -sleep had come only through sheer exhaustion. - -The unhappy girl crept out of bed and knelt by the window, peering out -in the first grey gloom of the Autumn morning, toward the bunkhouse. -She fancied she saw something moving in that direction, but the light -was dim, and she could not be sure. - -It was cold and damp as she knelt on the floor. No matter. He would be -cold and chilled, too, and she had driven him from O Bar O! - -A light gleamed now in the dusk over at the saddle rooms. A glance -at her watch showed it was not yet six o’clock. He would make an -early start, probably leaving before the men started off on the -round-up--they were to leave for the range at seven that morning. - -Without quite realizing what she was doing, Hilda dressed swiftly. -The cold water on her tear-blistered face soothed and cooled it. She -wrapped a cape about herself, put on a knitted tam. - -The halls were dark, but she dared not turn on the electric lights, -lest she should awaken Sandy or her father. Feeling her way along the -wall, she found the stairs, and clinging to the bannister went quickly -down. A moment to seek the door knob, and swing the big door open. At -last she was out of the house. - -The cold air smote and revived her. It gave her courage and strength. - -The darkness was slowly lifting, and all over the sky the silvery waves -of morning were now spreading. Hilda sped like a fawn across the barn -yard, through the corrals and directly to the saddle room, from whence -came the light. The upper part of the door was open, and Hilda pushed -the lower part and stepped inside. - -A man in white chaps was bending over a saddle to which he was -attaching a lariat rope. As the lower door slammed shut behind Hilda, -he started like an overtaken thief, and jumped around. Hilda saw his -face. It was Holy Smoke. - -All at once Hilda McPherson knew that before her stood the man who had -tried to lariat her in the woods. She stared at him now in a sort of -fascinated horror. A cunning look of surprised delight was creeping -over the man’s face. Hilda put her hand behind her and backed for the -door. At the same time, once again she raised her voice, and sent forth -that loud cry of alarm: - -“Hi-yi-yi-yi-yi-yi-yi-iiiii-i-i-i-i!” - -The cry was choked midway. She was held in a strangling hold, the big -hand of the cowpuncher gripped upon her throat. - -“There’ll be none of the Hi-yi-ing for you to-day! If you make another -peep, I’ll choke you to death! I’m quittin’ O Bar O for good and all -to-day, but before I go you and me has got an account to settle.” - -She fought desperately, with all her splendid young strength, -scratching, kicking, biting, beating with her fists like a wild thing -at bay, and, with the first release as he staggered back, when her -sharp teeth dug into his hands, again she raised her voice; but this -time her cry was stopped by the brutal blow of the man’s fist. She -clutched at the wall behind her. The earth seemed to rock and sway -and for the first time in all her healthy young life, Hilda McPherson -fainted. - -She lay on a sheepskin, a man’s coat beneath her head. Chum Lee knelt -beside her, cup in hand. She swallowed with difficulty, for her throat -pained her and she still felt the grip of those terrible fingers. -Hilda moaned and moved her head from side to side. The Chinaman said -cheerfully: - -“All lightee now, Miss Hilda. Chum Lee flix ’im fine. Slut ’im. Bang -’im. Slut ’im up till Mr. Cheerio come. Big fight!” Chum Lee’s eyes -gleamed. “All same Holy Smoke bad man. Take ’im gun. Banfi! Sloot Mr. -Cheerio. Velly good, now lide on lail.” - -Hilda understood only that Holy Smoke had shot Cheerio. - -She clutched the Chinaman’s arm, and forced herself to her feet. -Pushing Chum Lee aside, Hilda made her way from the saddle shed, where -they had laid her. - -Outside, the sharp cold air of the Fall morning was like a dash of -bitter water and brought its revivifying effect. Hilda turned in the -direction of the voice she now heard clearly, for sound carries far -in a country like Alberta, and although Hilda could clearly hear the -voices of the men, they were in fact more than a mile from the ranch. -She was obsessed with the idea that Cheerio had been killed and that -her men had taken his murderer into the woods and were hanging him. -Oh! she wanted a hand in that hanging. Everything primitive and wild -in her nature surged now into being, as she made her way blindly down -that incredibly long hill and ran stumblingly through the pasture lands -to where the group of men were about some strange object that was tied -and bound half sitting on a rail. Then Hilda understood, and waves of -unholy joy swept over her in a flood. They were tarring and feathering -Holy Smoke! - -Above the deafening roar of the cheering shouting voices, presently -rose the clear call of the one she knew. No fluttering, stammering -tongue now. The voice of a captain, a leader among men: - -“One, two, three! In she goes!” - -The rail was swung back and forth, and at that “Three,” with a roar -from twenty or thirty throats, it was released from the hands gripping -it at either end and plunged into the muddy water of the shallow -slough. It described a somersault. Head downward went the man they had -tarred and feathered. The rail jerked over, and the head of Holy Smoke -arose out of the water, a grotesque paste of mud and tar covering it -completely. Loud shouts of glee arose from the men. They jeered and -yelled to the struggling wretch in the water. - -From the direction of the ranch, came the sound of the loud clanking -breakfast bell of Chum Lee. In high good humour, with appetites whetted -and vengeance satisfied, the men of O Bar O retraced their steps toward -the ranch, prepared for that hearty breakfast which should stiffen them -against the invigorating work of at last rounding up. - -Cheerio alone remained by the slough, and Hilda, watching him from the -little clump of bush, witnessed a strange and merciful act on his part; -the sort of thing a man of Cheerio’s type was accustomed to do at the -front, when an enemy, hors de combat, needed final succour. Cheerio -thrust two long logs into the mud of the slough, very much as he had -done when he had rescued the heifer in the woods. Now also he went out -across the logs and cut the ropes that bound the man to the rail. Holy -Smoke grasped after the logs, clung to them desperately, and Cheerio -gave his stiff order to him to get off the place as expeditiously as -possible if he valued his hide. - -Having set the man free, Cheerio returned to the bank, stopped to clean -the mud off his boots with a handy stick and then moved to follow after -the men, now at a considerable distance. - -Hilda, her blue and red cape flapping back from her as she came from -the little bush toward him, was holding out both her hands, but as -Cheerio stopped short they dropped helplessly at her side. His grave -eyes slowly travelled over the piteous little figure in his path. The -eyes that had been so stern now softened, but Cheerio could not speak -at that moment. Something rose in his throat and held him spellbound, -looking at the girl he loved and whom he had expected never to see -again. Hilda’s eyes were unnaturally wide and dark; her lips were as -tremulous as a flower and quivering like those of a hurt child. The -flag of hostility and hate was down forever. She was pathetic and most -lovely in her humility. - -Cheerio murmured something unintelligible and held out his arms to her. -Hilda would have gone indeed directly to that haven; but there was -Sandy racing along the trail on Silver Heels, shouting like an Indian -excited queries and shrilly demanding to know why he had been “left out -of the fun.” Nevertheless, Cheerio had sensed the unconscious motion -of the girl, and a light broke over his face, driving away the last -shadow. His wide, boyish smile beamed down upon her. Speech failed him -not at that blessed moment. - -“_Darling!_” said Cheerio, in such a voice that Hilda thought the word -an even more beautiful one than the “Dear” he had once before called -her. - -“Hi, Hilday! What’s all the racket about? What they done to Ho? Where -is he? Dad’s goin’ to kill ’em. He’s gone plumb crazy at the house. -Chum Lee come on in an tol’ ’im that he beat you up. Is that true?” - -Cheerio answered for her. - -“He’s a bad lot, Sandy, and he’s got his deserts.” His eyes were still -on Hilda. It didn’t seem possible that he could withdraw them. Over -her pale cheeks a glow was coming like the dawn, and her shy glance -trembled toward his own. - -“My! Dad’s hoppin’ mad. Ses hangin’ ain’t too good for him, the dirty -dog, an I say it too! What’d he do to you? What was you doin’ in the -barn at that hour?” - -Hilda shook her head. Her eyes were shining so that even Sandy was -nonplussed. - -“You don’t _look_ beaten up,” said her brother, and Hilda laughed and -then unexpectedly her eyes filled with tears and she sobbed. - -“Gee! I wish someone’d waked me up. Doggone it, I don’t see why I was -left out. Wish I’d caught him hittin’ my sister! Dad’s nearly crazy. -You better hustle along home, Hilda. You’d think you were the only -person at O Bar O now to hear Dad talk. He’s thinkin’ up every mean -thing he ever said to you and he’s cryin’ like a baby.” - -“Poor old Dad!” said Hilda, softly. - -A movement on the edge of the slough now attracted the incredulous -eyes of Sandy McPherson. He was shuffling into the clothes left for -him on the bank. Instantly Sandy had reined up beside him. He yelled -insults and epithets down at the shivering wretch on the bank, stuck -his fingers into his mouth and produced a hooting whistle; then Sandy -played at lariating the man, but Ho, with a venomous look, grasped the -rope as it fell in a ring near him, and there was a tug of war for its -possession between man and boy. Sandy let go the rope and concentrated -upon the nine foot long bull whip in his other hand. Yelling to the -man to move along swiftly and to get “to hello” off O Bar O, Hilda’s -brother pursued her assailant. - -Meanwhile, Hilda and Cheerio seized the opportunity to continue that -interrupted duologue. He said suddenly, after a rapt moment: - -“Hilda, you don’t hate me then, do you, dear?” - -In a little voice, Hilda said: - -“No.” - -“And you d-don’t want me to go away, do you?” - -Hilda shook her head, too moved for more speech, but her eyes brimmed -at the mere thought of his going. That was too much for Cheerio, and -regardless of Sandy, he took Hilda’s hand. - -“Then I’ll stay,” he said, softly. - -Hand in hand, they were moving homeward, walking in an entranced -silence, the glow of the early morning drawing them under its golden -spell; but before Sandy had joined them, all that they had yearned to -say and hear was spoken. - -“Hilda! I love you!” - -“Oh, do you? Then--then--that Nanna--” - -“Nanna is seventy-four. My old nurse, Hilda. When I returned -from--Germany--I was a prisoner there nine months, Hilda--Nanna was -the only one at home who knew me. You see--you see--it was better that -they shouldn’t know me. M-m-my brother was in my place. And you see, -Hilda, I c-came out here, and N-Nanna planned to f-follow me. She is -seventy-four.” - -“Seventy-four! Oh, I thought--I thought--that picture in the locket----” - -“That was Sybil--now my brother’s wife.” - -Wonderful things were happening to Hilda. She wanted to laugh; she -wanted to cry, and the pink cheek wavered from him, and then came to -rest against his rough sleeve. Cheerio never even glanced back to see -if Sandy were at hand. He placed his arm completely and competently -around Hilda’s waist. Their lips were very close. This time it was -Hilda who whispered the words, and Cheerio bent so close to hear them -that his lips came upon her own. - -“Oh, I loved you all the time!” said Hilda McPherson. - -At this juncture, they stopped walking, for one may not kiss as -satisfactorily while moving along. - -When Hilda regained her power of speech, she said: - -“I’m never going to say another unkind thing to you.” - -“You can say anything you want, sweetheart,” said Cheerio. “Whatever -you say will sound just right to me--dearest old girl.” - -It occurred to Hilda that he possessed a most wonderful and extensive -vocabulary. She had never heard such terms before, and when she had -read them Hilda had felt embarrassed, and in her rough way had thought: -“Oh, slush!” - -But somehow the words had an almost lyrical sound when uttered by the -infatuated Cheerio. - -They were brought back to life by the yipping, jeering Sandy. - -“Gee! I believe you two’s struck on each other!” - -He reined up beside them and examined the telltale faces with all a -boy’s cunning and disgusted amusement. - -“Say, are you goin’ to git married?” - -“You better believe we are!” laughed Cheerio, falling easily into the -slang of the country. - -“Holy Salmon! Well, there’s no accountin’ for tastes,” said Hilda’s -young brother, with disparagement. Then resignedly: “But, I betchu -Dad’ll be tickled. He’ll have a life partner for chess. Gee! Here’s -where I escape!” - -He kicked his heels into his horse’s flanks and with the grace and -agility of a circus rider, with neither saddle nor bridle merely a -halter--Sandy was off. He turned bodily around in his seat on the -running horse’s back to yell back at them as he rode, hand to mouth: - -“Aw, cut out the spoons! I’m going to hustle home and break the news to -fa-ather! Let ’er go, bronc! Let ’er fly! Let ’er fly!” - -They smiled after the vanishing boy, smiled into each other’s faces and -smiled at the sunshine and the gilded hills, now shining in the full -light of the marvellous Alberta sun. After a moment, shyly, despite the -fact that she was held closely to him: - -“What’s your real name?” - -“Edward Eaton Charlesmore of Macclesfield and Coventry.” - -“You’re making fun of me.” - -“N-no, I’m not, darling. That’s my real name.” - -Hilda smiled delightedly. - -“But what do they call you?” - -He laughed, squeezed her tightly, kissed her and then kissed her again. - -“Cheerio!” he said. - -“But that’s not a real name!” - -“It’s good enough for me. You gave me it, you know.” - -“And--and are you really a duke or something like that?” - -Again he laughed. - -“You bet I am.” - -Her face fell. She regretted his high estate. Cheerio put his lips -against her small pink ear, and he kissed it before he whispered what -he said was a great secret: - -“Hilda, I’ll tell you who I am: Cheerio, Duke of the O Bar O, and -you’re the darling Duchess!” - -“That’s Jake!” said Hilda. - - -THE END - - - -Transcriber’s Note: - -Obvious typographical errors have been corrected. Table of Contents -added by the transcriber. - -Known changes have been made as follows: - - Page 18 - the horney one changed to - the horny one - - Page 41 - many a gymkhanna, rodeo changed to - many a gymkhana, rodeo - - Page 88 - there’s a gymkhanna over changed to - there’s a gymkhana over - - Page 100 - At the sight of Cheerio. Hilda changed to - At the sight of Cheerio, Hilda - - Page 115 - You know Hilda. Gee! changed to - You know Hilda. Gee!” - - Page 118 - of first rider. but changed to - of first rider, but - - Page 139 - rasing her head changed to - raising her head - - Page 185 - the gymkhanna at Grand Valley changed to - the gymkhana at Grand Valley - - Page 210 - Cheerio, an employe of changed to - Cheerio, an employee of - - Page 214 - the depised locket changed to - the despised locket - - Page 215 - a quizz concerning changed to - a quiz concerning - - Page 223 - humourously or pacifically changed to - humorously or pacifically - - Page 227 - “Miss Hilda” began changed to - “Miss Hilda,” began - - Page 234 - this aint’ no changed to - this ain’t no - - Page 271 - afraid to be alone” changed to - afraid to be alone.” - - Page 295 - Now I understnd changed to - Now I understand - - Page 296 - if you please. changed to - if you please.” - - Page 317 - you know. changed to - you know.” - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HIS ROYAL NIBS *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/66184-0.zip b/old/66184-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e8e6972..0000000 --- a/old/66184-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66184-h.zip b/old/66184-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 90d21a7..0000000 --- a/old/66184-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66184-h/66184-h.htm b/old/66184-h/66184-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 8dca1e1..0000000 --- a/old/66184-h/66184-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9307 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - His Royal Nibs, by Winnifred Eaton—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 15%; - margin-right: 15%; -} - - h1,h2 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} - -.p5 {font-size: 0.75em;} - -.pem {font-size: 1.2em;} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} } - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -li {margin-bottom: 1em;} - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} - -.tdl {text-align: left;} -.tdr {text-align: right;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - right: 2%; - font-size: x-small; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; - color: #505050; - padding-top: 0.01em; - padding-right: 0.4em; - padding-bottom: 0.01em; - padding-left: 0.4em; -} /* page numbers */ - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.u {text-decoration: underline;} - -/* Images */ - -img { - max-width: 100%; - height: auto; -} - - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - -/* comment out next line and uncomment the following one for floating figleft on ebookmaker output */ -.x-ebookmaker .figleft {float: none; text-align: center; margin-right: 0;} -/* .x-ebookmaker .figleft {float: left;} */ - - -/* comment out next line and uncomment the following one for floating figright on ebookmaker output */ -.x-ebookmaker .figright {float: none; text-align: center; margin-left: 0;} -/* .x-ebookmaker .figright {float: right;} */ - -/* Poetry */ -.poetry-container {text-align: center;} -.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} -/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */ -/* .poetry {display: inline-block;} */ -.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;} -.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;} -/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */ -@media print { .poetry {display: block;} } -.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;} - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #f3efe6; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - -/* Poetry indents */ -.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;} - - - </style> - </head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of His Royal Nibs, by Winifred Eaton Reeve</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: His Royal Nibs</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Winifred Eaton Reeve</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: August 30, 2021 [eBook #66184]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Mary Glenn Krause, Larkspur, Ohio State University and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HIS ROYAL NIBS ***</div> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" width="50%" alt="Cover"/> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"/> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</span></p> - -<h1>HIS ROYAL<br/> -NIBS</h1> - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"/> -</div> - -<p class="center p4"><i>By</i><br/> -<span class="pem">WINIFRED EATON REEVE</span><br/> -<span class="p5">AUTHOR OF “CATTLE,” ETC.</span></p> - -<p class="center p4"><img id="titledetail" src="images/titlepage_detail.jpg" width="8%" alt=""/></p> - -<p class="center p4"><span class="pem">W. J. WATT & CO.</span><br/> -PUBLISHERS<br/> -601 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</span></p> - -<p class="center p4"><span class="smcap p5">Copyright, 1925, by</span><br/> -W. J. WATT & COMPANY</p> - -<p class="center p2"><i>Printed in the United States of America</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</span></p> - - -<p class="center p4">To<br/> -CARL LAEMMLE</p> - -<p class="center p5">FOR WHOM THE AUTHOR HAS<br/> -THE SINCEREST ADMIRATION</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</span></p> - -<p class="center p4 pem u"><i>His Royal Nibs</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span></p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"/> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2> -</div> - -<table summary="Contents"> -<tr> -<th class="tdc">Chapter</th> -<th> </th> -<th class="tdc">Page</th> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">I.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">7</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">II.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">20</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">III.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">29</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">IV.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">40</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">V.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">55</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">VI.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">69</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">VII.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">83</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">VIII.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">85</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">IX.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">104</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">X.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">116</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XI.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">132</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XII.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">143</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XIII.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">159</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XIV.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">162</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XV.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">169</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XVI.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">183</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XVII.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">196</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XVIII.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">208</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XIX.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">221</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XX.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XX">238</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XXI.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">248</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XXII.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXII">253</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XXIII.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII">261</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XXIV.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV">274</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XXV.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXV">284</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XXVI.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVI">290</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">XXVII.</td> -<th> </th> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVII">302</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="HIS_ROYAL_NIBS">HIS ROYAL NIBS</h2> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Along</span> the Banff National Highway, automobiles -sped by in a cloud of dust, heat, noise -and odour. They stopped not to offer a lift to -the wayfarer along the road, for they were -intent upon making the evergrowing grade to -Banff on “high.”</p> - -<p>This year tramps were common on the road, -war veterans, for the most part, “legging it” -from Calgary to lumber or road camp, or -making for the ranches in the foothills, after -that elusive job of which the Government -agent in England had so eloquently expatiated, -but which proved in most cases to be but a -fantastic fable. With somewhat of that pluck -which had meant so much to the world, when -the “vets” were something more than mere job -hunting tramps, these men from across the sea<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span> -trudged in the heat, the dust and the dry -alkali-laden air. Sometimes they were taken -on at camp or ranch. More often they were -shunted farther afield. One wondered where -they would finally go, these “boys” from the -old land, who had crossed to the Dominion of -Canada with such high hopes in their breasts.</p> - -<p>The O Bar O lies midway between Calgary -and Banff, in the foothills of the ranching -country. Its white and green buildings grace -the top of a hill that commands a view of the -country from all sides.</p> - -<p>From the Banff road the fine old ranch presents -an imposing sight, after miles of road -through a country where the few habitations -are mainly those melancholy shacks of the first -homesteaders of Alberta.</p> - -<p>When “Bully Bill,” foreman of the O Bar -O, drove his herd of resentful steers from the -green feed in the north pasture, where they -had broken through the four lines of barbed -wire, he was shouting and swearing in a blood-curdling -and typically O Bar O fashion, -whirling and cracking his nine feet long bull<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span> -whip over the heads of the animals, as they -swept before him down to the main gate.</p> - -<p>Bully Bill had “herding” down to a science, -and “them doegies,” as he called them, went in -a long line before him like an army in review. -Had events followed their natural course, the -cattle should have filed out of the opened gate -into the roadway, and across the road to the -south field, where, duly, they would distribute -themselves among the hummocks and coulies -that afforded the most likely places for grazing. -On this blistering day, however, Bully -Bill’s formula failed. Something on the wide -road had diverted the course of the driven -steers. Having gotten them as far as the road, -Bully Bill paused in his vociferous speech and -heady action to take a “chaw” of his favorite -plug; but his teeth had barely sunk into the -weed when something caused him to shift it -to his cheek, as with bulging eyes, he sat up -erectly upon his horse, and then moved forward -into swift action.</p> - -<p>A certain pausing and grouping, a bunching -together and lowering of heads, the ominous<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span> -movement of a huge roan steer ahead of the -herd, apprised the experienced cowpuncher -of the fact that a stampede was imminent.</p> - -<p>As he raced through the gate, Bully Bill -perceived the cause of the revolution of his -herd. Directly in the path of the animals was -a strange figure. Not the weary footsore tramp -common to the trail. Not the nervy camper, -applying at O Bar O for the usual donation of -milk and eggs. Neither neighbour, nor Indian -from Morley. Here was a clean tweed-clad -Englishman, with a grip in his hand. How -he had maintained his miraculous neatness -after forty-four miles of tramping all of the -way from Calgary cannot be explained.</p> - -<p>Eye to eye he faced that roan steer, whose -head sank loweringly, as he backed and swayed -toward that moving mass behind him, all -poised and paused for the charge.</p> - -<p>Time was when the Englishman had been -in another kind of a charge, but that is a -different story, and France is very far away -from Alberta, Canada.</p> - -<p>As the dumbfounded cowpuncher raced<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span> -wildly in his direction, the man afoot did a -strange thing. Raising on high his grip in his -hand, he flung it directly into the face of the -roan steer. In the scattering and scampering -and bellowing that ensued, it was hard to distinguish -anything but dust and a vast, moving -blur, as the startled herd, following the lead -of the roan steer, swept headlong down the -road, to where in the canyon below, the Ghost -and the Bow Rivers had their junction.</p> - -<p>From the direction of the corrals swept -reinforcements, in the shape of “Hootmon,” -a Scot so nicknamed by the outfit, because of -his favourite explosive utterance, and Sandy, -son of the O Bar O, red-haired, freckled-faced -and indelibly marked by the sun above, -who rode his Indian bronc with the grace and -agility of a circus rider.</p> - -<p>Into the roaring mêlée charged the yelling -riders. Not with the “hobo-dude,” lying on -the inner side of the barbed-wire fence, -through which he had scrambled with alacrity -before the roan steer had recovered from the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>onslaught of the grip, were the “hands” of the -ranch concerned. Theirs the job to round up -and steady that panic-stricken herd; to bring -order out of chaos; to soothe, to beat, to drive -into a regulation bunch, and safely land the -cattle in the intended south field.</p> - -<p>Half an hour later, when the last of the tired -herd had passed through the south gate, when -the bellowings had died down and already the -leaders were taking comfort in the succulent -green grass on the edges of a long slough, -Bully Bill bethought him of the cause of all -this extra work and delay. He released that -plug of tobacco from his left cheek, spat -viciously, and with vengeance in his eye, rode -over to where the intruder still reclined upon -the turf. Said turf was hard and dry, and -tormenting flies and grasshoppers and flying -ants leaped about his face and neck; but he -lay stretched out full-length upon his back, -staring up at the bright blue sky above him. -As Bully Bill rode over, he slowly and easily -raised himself to a sitting posture.</p> - -<p>“Hi! you there!” bawled the foreman, in the -overbearing voice that had earned for him his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span> -nickname. “What the hell are you squattin’ -out here for? What d’ya mean by stirrin’ up -all this hell of a racket? What the hell d’ya -want at O Bar O?”</p> - -<p>The stranger smiled up at him, with the sun -glinting in his eyes. His expression was guileless, -and the engaging ring of friendliness and -reassurance in his voice caused the irate cowhand -to lapse into a stunned silence, as he -gaped at this curious specimen of the human -family on the ground before him.</p> - -<p>“Ch-cheerio!” said the visitor. “No harm -done. I’m f-first rate, thank you. Not even -scratched. How are you?”</p> - -<p>Hootmon applied his spurs to his horse’s -flanks, and cantered up the hill in the direction -of the corrals, there to recount to an interested -audience old Bully Bill’s discomfiture and -amazement.</p> - -<p>Things move slowly in a ranching country, -and not every day does the Lord deposit a -whole vaudeville act at the door of a ranch -house.</p> - -<p>Sandy, seeking to curry favour with the confounded<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span> -foreman, winked at him broadly, and -then deliberately pricked the rump of the -unfortunate Silver Heels with a pin. Kicking -around in a circle, the bronco backed and -bucked in the direction of the man upon the -grass, now sitting up and tenderly examining -an evidently bruised shin.</p> - -<p>At this juncture, the long-suffering Silver -Heels developed an unexpected will of his -own. Shaking himself violently from side to -side, he reared up on his hind legs, and by a -dash forward of his peppery young head, he -jerked the reins from the hands of the surprised -lad, who shot into the air and nearly -fell into the lap of the Englishman.</p> - -<p>That individual gripped the boy’s arm -tightly and swung him neatly to his side.</p> - -<p>“You leggo my arm!”</p> - -<p>Sandy squirmed from the surprisingly iron -grip of the visitor.</p> - -<p>The tramp, as they believed him to be, was -now sitting up erectly, with that sublime, -smooth air of cheerful condescension which -Canadians so loathe in an Englishman.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span></p> - -<p>“Cheerio, old man!” said he, and slapped -the unwillingly impressed youngster upon the -back. “Not hurt much—what?”</p> - -<p>“Hurt—nothing! Whacha take me for?”</p> - -<p>Sandy, a product of O Bar O, let forth a -typical string of hot cusses, while the Englishman -grinned down upon him.</p> - -<p>“What the hell you doin’ sittin’ on our -grass?” finished Sandy shrilly. “What cha -want at our ranch?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I say! Is this a rawnch then?”</p> - -<p>He turned a questioning eager gaze upon -the foreman, who now sat with right leg resting -across the pummel of the saddle, studying -their visitor in puzzled silence. After a moment, -having spat and transferred his plug -from the left to the right cheek, Bully Bill -replied through the corner of his mouth.</p> - -<p>“You betchour life this ain’t no rawnch. -Ain’t no <i>rawnches</i> this side o’ the river. They -<i>ranch</i> on this side.”</p> - -<p>The other looked unenlightened, and Bully -Bill condescended further explanation, with a -flicker of a wink at the delighted Sandy.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span></p> - -<p>“Yer see, it’s like this. On the south side of -the river, there’s a sight of them English -“dooks” and earls and lords and princes. They -play at rawnching, doncherknow. On the -north side, we’re the real cheese. We’re out -to raise beef. We <i>ranch</i>!”</p> - -<p>Having delivered this explanation of things -in the cattle country, Bully Bill, well pleased -with himself, dropped his foot back into his -stirrup and saluted the Englishman condescendingly:</p> - -<p>“Here’s lookin’ at you!” he said, and gently -pressed his heel into his horse’s side.</p> - -<p>“I say——!”</p> - -<p>The tramp had sprang to his feet with surprising -agility, and his nervy hand was at the -mouth of Bully Bill’s mount.</p> - -<p>“I say, old man, will you hold on a bit? I -w-wonder now, do you, by any chance, need -help on your ranch? Because if you do, I’d -like to apply for the position. If this is a -cattle ranch, I’ll say that I know a bit about -horses. R-r-r-ridden s-some in my time, and -I t-took care of a c-car-load of cattle c-coming<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span> -up from the east. W-w-worked my way out -here, in fact, and as to w-wages, nominal ones -will be quite satisfactory as a s-starter.”</p> - -<p>Bully Bill, his mouth gaped open, was surveying -the applicant from head to foot, his -trained eye travelling from the top of the -sleekly-brushed blond hair, the smoothly-shaven -cheek, down the still surprisingly -dapper form to the thin shoes that were so -painfully inadequate for the trail. Sandy was -doubled up in a knot, howling with fiendish -glee. Bully Bill spat.</p> - -<p>“I d-don’t m-mind roughing it at all,” continued -the applicant, wistfully. “D-don’t -judge me by my clothes. Fact is, old man, -they happen to be all I’ve g-got, you see. -B-but I’m quite c-competent to——”</p> - -<p>Bully Bill said dreamily, looking out into -space, and as if thinking aloud.</p> - -<p>“We ain’t as tough as we’re cracked up to be. -Of course, they’s one or two stunts you got to -learn on a cattle ranch—rawnch—beggin’ -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span>your pardon——”</p> - -<p>“That’s quite all right, old man. Don’t -mention it. Is there a chance then for me?”</p> - -<p>There was not a trace of a smile on Bully -Bill’s face as he solemnly looked down into -the anxious blue eyes of the applicant.</p> - -<p>“They’s the makin’s of a damn fine cowboy -in you,” he said.</p> - -<p>“I say!”</p> - -<p>A smile broke all over the somewhat -pinched face of the strange tramp. That smile -was so engaging, so sunny, so boyish that the -cowpuncher returned it with a characteristic -grin of his own.</p> - -<p>“D-you really mean to say that I’m engaged?”</p> - -<p>“You betchu.”</p> - -<p>“Thanks awfully, old man,” cried the other -cordially, and extended his white hand, which -gripped the <a name="correction1" id="correction1"></a><ins title="Original has ‘horney’">horny</ins> one of the cowpuncher, at -rest on his leather-clad knee.</p> - -<p>Bully Bill rode off at a slow lope, and as he -rode, he steadily chewed. Once or twice he -grunted, and once he slapped his leg and made -a sound that was oddly like a hoarse guffaw.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span> -In the wake of the loitering horse, carrying -his now sadly-battered grip in his hand, the -Englishman plugged along, and as he came he -whistled a cheery strain of music.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Sandy</span> made three somersaults of glee on -the turf, and at his last turn-over, his head -came into contact with something hard. He -rubbed said head, and at the same time observed -that which had pained him. It was a -large, old-fashioned gold locket, studded with -rubies and diamonds.</p> - -<p>“Holy Salmon!” ejaculated the highly-elated -boy. In an instant he had seized the -bridle of his horse, and was on him. He went -up the hill on a run, and began calling outside -the house, while still on horse.</p> - -<p>“Hilda! I say, Hilda! Come on out! -Looka here what <i>I</i> found!”</p> - -<p>A girl, skin bronzed by sun and wind, with -chocolate-coloured eyes and hair and a certain -free grace of motion and poise, came on -to the wide verandah. Sandy had ridden his -horse clear to the railing, and now he excitedly -held up the trinket in his hand, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span> -then tossed it to Hilda, who caught it neatly -in her own. Turning it over, the girl examined -to find with admiration and curiosity, -and, with feminine intuition, she found the -spring and opened the locket. Within, the -lovely, pictured face of a woman in low-cut -evening dress, looked back from the frame. -On the opposite side, a lock of dead-gold hair -curled behind the glass.</p> - -<p>Sandy had leaped off his horse, and now -was excitedly grasping after the treasure.</p> - -<p>“Wher’d you find it, Sandy?”</p> - -<p>“Down in the lower pasture. Betchu its his -girl! Say, Hilda, he’s a scream. You’d -oughter’ve been there. He came along the -road all dolled up in city clothes, and—look! -Oh, my God-frey! Look ut him, Hilda!”</p> - -<p>In an ecstasy of derision and delight, Sandy -pointed.</p> - -<p>Hand shading his eyes, the stranger was -gazing across the wide-spreading panorama -of gigantic hills, etched against a sky of sheerest -blue, upon which the everlasting sun -glowed.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span></p> - -<p>“By George!” exclaimed the new “hand” -of the O Bar O, “what a tophole view! -Never saw anything to beat it. Give you my -word, it b-b-beats S-switzerland. When I -was tramping along the road, I th-thought -that was a good one on us at home, ’bout this -being the Land of Promise, you know, b-but -now, by George! I’m hanged if I don’t think -you’re right. A chap cannot look across at -a view like that and not feel jolly well uplifted!”</p> - -<p>There was a ring of men closing in about -the new arrival, for it was the noon hour, and -Hootmon had hurried them along from -bunkhouse and corral. At the stranger’s -stream of eloquence to Bully Bill anent the -beauties of nature in the foothills of the -Rocky Mountains, “Pink-eyed Jake” swooned -away in the arms of Hootmon. A gale of unbridled -laughter burst from a dozen throats. -The men held their sides and leaned forward -the better to scan this new specimen of the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span>human family. Hands on hips, they “took his -number” and pronounced him internally a -freak of nature.</p> - -<p>To the door of the cook-car, rolled the immense -form of Tom Chum Lee, the Chinese -cook who dominated the grub-car of O Bar O. -With a vast smile of benignant humour directed -upon his “boys,” Lee summoned all -hands to chow, by means of a great cow bell, -that he waved generously back and forth.</p> - -<p>With immense satisfaction and relish, the -newcomer was taking in all of the colour and -atmosphere of the ranch. The fact that he -himself was an object of derisive mirth to the -outfit, troubled him not at all.</p> - -<p>A skirt—pink—flirted around the side of -the house, and outlined against the blue of the -sky, the slim form of a young girl shone on -the steps of the ranch house. The Englishman -had a glimpse of wide, dark eyes, and a generous -red mouth, through which gleamed the -whitest of teeth. But it was her voice, with its -shrill edge of impudent young mirth that sent -the colour to the pinched cheeks of the new<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span> -hand of O Bar O. There was in it, despite its -mockery, a haughty accent of contempt.</p> - -<p>“Who’s his royal nibs, Bully Bill?”</p> - -<p>Through the corner of his mouth, the foreman -enlightened her:</p> - -<p>“Vodeyveel show. Things gittin’ kind o’ -dull at O Bar. Thought I’d pull in something -to cheer the fellows up a bit, and they’s nothing -tickles them more than turnin’ a green tenderfoot -Englishman on to them. This one -here is a circus. When I asked him what the -hello—excuse me, Miss Hilda!—what the -hello he was doin’ round here, he ses: -‘Cheerio!’ Say, if ever there was ‘Kid me’ -writ all over a human bein’, it’s splashed over -that there one.”</p> - -<p>“Um!”</p> - -<p>Hilda came down the steps and approached -the newcomer. Head slightly on one side, she -examined him with evident curiosity and -amusement. “Paper-collar dudes,” as the -ranch folk called the city people, came quite -often to O Bar O, but this particular specimen -seemed somehow especially green and guileless.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span> -A wicked dimple flashed out in the right -cheek of the girl, though her critical eyes were -still cold as she looked the man over from head -to foot.</p> - -<p>“Hi-yi! You! Where do you hail from?”</p> - -<p>As he looked up at the beautiful, saucy -young creature before him, the Englishman -was seized with one of his worst spells of stuttering. -The impediment in his speech was -slight, on ordinary occasions, but when unduly -moved, and at psychological moments, when -the tongue’s office was the most desired of adjuncts, -it generally failed him. Now:</p> - -<p>“Bb-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-b——”</p> - -<p>The girl, hands on hips, swayed back and -forth with laughter.</p> - -<p>“Haven’t you a tongue even? What are you -doing in this wild country, you poor lost lamb -from the fold?”</p> - -<p>He had recovered his wits, and the use of -his tongue. His heels came together with a -curiously smart and military click, and his -blue eyes looked squarely into the impudent<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span> -brown ones of the girl, laughing in his face. -With complete gravity, he replied:</p> - -<p>“J-just came across to the p-promised land, -to try and make a home for myself and—” he -paused, smiling sunnily—“and another, you -know.”</p> - -<p>“Now wasn’t that the great idea!” guyed the -girl, with mock seriousness. “And who’s the -other one, by the way? Another like you? -Do tell us.”</p> - -<p>“Her name’s—Nanna, we call her.”</p> - -<p>“Nanna! Nanna! What a sweet name!”</p> - -<p>She was still mocking, but suddenly swung -the locket on its chain toward him.</p> - -<p>“Do you know, I believe we’ve found your -long-lost Nanna. I was just admiring her fair, -sweet face inside. Catch her!”</p> - -<p>She tossed it across to him. It dropped on -the stones between them. He stooped to pick -it up, and anxiously examined it, before turning -to look back at the girl with a slightly stern -glance.</p> - -<p>“Righto!” he said. “Thanks for returning -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span>her to me.”</p> - -<p>For some unaccountable reason, the girl’s -mood changed. She tossed her head, as the -colour flooded her face. Something wild and -free in that tossing suggested the motion of a -young thoroughbred colt. Affecting great -disdain, and as if looking down at him from a -height, she inquired:</p> - -<p>“Oh, by the way, what’s your name?”</p> - -<p>He absently fished in his vest pocket, and -this action provoked a fresh gale of laughter -from the highly edified hands, in which the -girl heartily joined. At the laughter, he -looked up, slightly whistled, and said in his -friendly way:</p> - -<p>“Cheerio!”</p> - -<p>“Cheerio!” repeated the girl. “Some name. -Boys, allow me—Cheerio, Duke of the O Bar -O. Escort his grace to the dining-car, and -mind you treat him gentle. And say, boys—” -she called after them, “doll him up in O Bar O -duds. Let’s see what he looks like in reglar -clothes.”</p> - -<p>Shoved along by the men, “his grace” was -pushed and hustled into the cook-car. Here<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span> -the odour of the hot food, and the rich soup -being slapped into each bowl along the line of -plates, almost caused the hungry Englishman -to faint. Nevertheless, he kept what he would -have termed “stiff upper lip,” and as the -Chinaman passed down between the long -bench tables, and filled the bowl before the -newcomer, Cheerio, as he was henceforward to -be known, controlled the famished longing to -fall to upon that thick, delicious soup, and, -smiling instead, turned to the man on either -side of him, with a cigarette case in his hand:</p> - -<p>“Have one, old man, do. P-pretty g-good -stuff! Got them in France, you know. Believe -I’ll have one myself before starting in, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span>you know. Topping—what?”</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">P. D. McPherson</span>, or “P. D.” as he was -better known throughout the ranching country, -owner of the O Bar O, was noted for his eccentricities, -his scientific experiments with -stock and grain, and for the variety and quality -of his vocabulary of “cusses.”</p> - -<p>An ex-professor of an Agricultural College, -he had come to Alberta in the early days, before -the trails were blazed. While the railroads -were beginning to survey the new country, -he had established himself in the foothills -of the Rocky Mountains.</p> - -<p>Beginning with a few head of cattle imported -from the East, P. D. had built up his -herd until it was famous throughout the cattle -world. His experiments in crossing pure-bred -grades of cattle in an attempt to produce an -animal that would give both the beef of the -Hereford and the butterfat and cream of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span> -Holstein, had been followed with unabated -interest.</p> - -<p>He had been equally successful with his -horses and other stock. Turning from cattle -and stock, P. D. next expended his genius upon -the grain. It was a proud and triumphant day -for O Bar O when, at the annual Calgary Fair, -the old rancher showed a single stalk of wheat, -on which were one hundred and fifty kernels.</p> - -<p>His alfalfa and rye fields, in a normally dry -and hilly part of the country, were the wonder -and amazement of farmers and ranchers.</p> - -<p>The Government, the Railways, the Flour -mills and the Agricultural Colleges, sought -him out, and made tempting offers to induce -him to yield up to them his secrets.</p> - -<p>P. D. stroked his chin, pinched his lower -lip, drew his fuzzy eyebrows together, and -shook his fine, shaggy old head. He was not -yet satisfied that his experiments had reached -perfection.</p> - -<p>He’d “think it over.” He’d “see about it -some day, maybe,” and he “wasn’t so damned -cussed sure that it would benefit the world to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span> -produce cheap wheat at the present time. -This way out, gentlemen! This way out!”</p> - -<p>He was a rude old man, was P. D. McPherson.</p> - -<p>In a way, he was obliged to be so, for otherwise -he would have been enormously imposed -on. O Bar O was in the heart of the game and -fishing country, and was, therefore, the mecca -of all aspiring hunters and fishermen, to say -nothing of the numerous campers and motor -hoboes, who drove in every day upon the -land and left their trail of disorder and dirt -behind, and quite often small or large forest -fires, that were kept under control only by the -vigilance of O Bar O.</p> - -<p>The ranch was noted for its hospitality, and -no tramp or stranger or rider along the trail -had ever been turned from its door. The line, -however, had to be drawn somewhere, and it -was drawn in so far as the idle tourists, pausing -en route to Banff or Lake Louise to “beat” -a meal or a pleasant day at the ranch, were -concerned, or the numerous motor hoboes, -who, denied at the ranch house their numerous<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span> -requests for milk and eggs and gasolene and -the privilege of spending the night there, -slipped in under the bridge by the river, and -set up their camps on the banks of the Ghost -River.</p> - -<p>About the time when his wheat had brought -him considerable, but undesired, fame, P. D., -holding his lower lip between thumb and forefinger, -was looking about for new experimental -worlds to conquer. By chance, his motherless -son and daughter, then of the impressionable -ages of four and ten respectively, shot -under his especial notice, through the medium -of a ride down the bannister and resultant -noise.</p> - -<p>P. D. studied his offspring appraisingly and -thoughtfully, and as he looked into the grimy, -glooming young faces, he conceived another -one of his remarkable “inspirations.”</p> - -<p>It was soon after this, that P. D. founded -that “School of Nature,” to which were bidden -all of the children of the neighbouring -ranch country, and into which his own -progeny were unceremoniously dumped.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span> -However, when the curriculum of this Institution -of Learning became more fully understood, -despite the fame of its founder and -president, there were none among the parents -of the various children who felt justified in -sending them to the O Bar O School of Nature.</p> - -<p>Even the most ignorant among them believed -that school existed only mainly for the -purpose of teaching the young minds how to -shoot with reading, writing, spelling and -arithmetic.</p> - -<p>P. D. proposed only the slightest excursion -into these elementary subjects. Nature, so he -declared, addressing the assembled farmers at -a special meeting, was the greatest of all -teachers, a book into which one might look, -without turning a single leaf, and learn all that -was necessary for the knowledge of mankind.</p> - -<p>He was convinced, so eloquently proclaimed -P. D., that school such as the world knew it, -was antiquated in its methods and wholly unnecessary -and wrong. To teach the young the -secrets and mysteries of nature—that alone<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span> -was needed to produce a race of supermen and -women.</p> - -<p>One timid little woman arose, and asked -what “supermen” meant, and the huge, rough -father of the family of ten replied that it -meant “men who liked their supper.”</p> - -<p>The meeting broke up in a riot—so far as -P. D. was concerned, and his neighbours departed -with his wrathful imprecations ringing -in their ears.</p> - -<p>Not to be daunted by the lack of support afforded -him by his neighbours, P. D. set at -once to put his theories into practice upon his -helpless children.</p> - -<p>It came to pass that the children of P. D. -missed the advantages of the ordinary modern -schools. Had P. D., in fact, carried out his -original curriculum, which he prepared with -scientific detail, it is quite possible that the results -might have turned out as satisfactorily as -his experiments with cattle, pigs, sheep and -horses. P. D. reckoned not, however, with the -vagaries and impetuosities of youth and human -nature. Unlike dumb stock, he had fiery<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span> -spirits, active imaginations, and saucy tongues -to deal with. He was not possessed with even -the normal amount of patience desirable in a -good teacher. His classes, therefore, were -more often than not punctuated by explosive -sounds, miraculous expletives, indignant outcries, -and the ejection or hurried exit from the -room of a smarting, angry-eyed youngster, suffering -from the two-fold lash of parental -tongue and hand.</p> - -<p>Then when some of his original ideas were -just beginning to take substantial root in their -young minds and systems, P. D. fell a victim to -a new and devastating passion, which was -destined to hold him in thrall for the rest of -his days.</p> - -<p>Chess was his new mistress, alternately his -joy and his bane. Even his children were forgotten -in the shuffle of events, and, turned -upon their own resources, they grew up like -wild young things, loose on a great, free range.</p> - -<p>If, however, the young McPhersons had -missed school, they had learned much of which -the average child of to-day is more or less ignorant.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span> -They knew all of the theories concerned -in the formation of this earth of ours, and the -living things upon it. They were intimately -acquainted with every visible and many invisible -stars and planets in the firmament. -They had a plausible and a comprehensible -explanation for such phenomena as the milky -way, the comets, the northern lights, the -asteroids and other denizens of the miraculous -Alberta sky above them. They knew what the -west, the east, the north and the south winds -portended. They could calculate to a nicety -the distance of a thunderstorm. No mean -weather prophets were the children of P. D. -McPherson; nor were their diagnosis dependent -upon guess-work, or an aching tooth, or -rheumatic knee, or even upon intuition or superstition, -as in the case of the Indian.</p> - -<p>Woodlore they knew, and the names and -habits of the wild things that abounded in the -woods of O Bar O. Insects, ants, butterflies, -bees, were known by their scientific names. A -rainbow, a sunrise, sunset, the morning mist, -fog, the night sun of Alberta, the Japanese current<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span> -that brought the Chinook winds over the -Rocky Mountains, that changed the weather -from thirty below zero to a tropical warmth in -Alberta, the melting clouds in the skies, the -night rainbows—all these were not merely -beautiful phenomena, but the result of natural -causes, of which the McPherson children were -able to give an intelligent explanation.</p> - -<p>They could ride the range and wield the -lariat with the best of the cowpunchers. -Hilda could brand, vaccinate, dehorn, and -wean cattle. She was one of the best brand -readers in the country, and she rode a horse as -if she were part of the animal itself. She -could leap with the agility of a circus rider -upon the slippery back of a running outlaw, -and, without bridle or saddle, maintain her -place upon a jumping, bucking, kicking, -wildly rearing “bronc.”</p> - -<p>Untamed and wild as the mavericks that, -eluding the lariat of the cowpuncher, roamed -the range unbranded and unbroken, Hilda and -Sandy McPherson came up out of their childhood -years, and paused like timid, curious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span> -young creatures of the wild upon the perilous -edge of maturity.</p> - -<p>Hilda was not without a comprehension of -certain things in life that had been denied her. -If her heart was untamed, it was not the less -hungry and ardent. Though she realized that -she had missed something precious and desirable -in life, she was possessed with a spartan -and sensitive pride. About her ignorance, she -had erected a wall of it.</p> - -<p>It was all very well to ride thus freely over -the splendid open spaces and to wend her fearless -way through the beckoning woods of the -Rocky Mountain foothills. It was fine to be -part of a game which every day showed the -results of labour well done, and to know that -such labour was contributing to the upkeep -and value of the world. Yet there were times -when a very wistful expression of wonder and -longing would come into the girl’s dark eyes, -and the craving for something other than she -had known would make her heart burn within -her.</p> - -<p>To appease this heart hunger, Hilda sought<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span> -a medium through the reading matter obtainable -at O Bar O; but the reading matter consisted -of the Encyclopædia Brittanica, Darwin’s -“Origin of the Species,” several scientific -works, and two voluminous works on the subject -of chess.</p> - -<p>For a time, the Encyclopædia afforded sufficient -material to satisfy at least her curiosity; -but presently a new source was tapped. From -the bunkhouse came dime novels and the -banned newspapers, which P. D. had more -than once denounced as “filthy truck fit for the -intelligence of morons only.” Besides these -were the <i>Police Gazette</i>, two or three penny -dreadfuls, <i>Hearsts’</i>, and several lurid novels of -the blood-and-thunder type. This precious -reading matter, borrowed or “swiped” by -Sandy and Hilda, while the men were on the -range, was secretly devoured in hayloft and -other secure places of retreat, and made a profound -impression upon their eager young -minds.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">At</span> this time, P. D. McPherson held the title -of Champion Chess Player of Western Canada. -He was, however, by no means proud or -satisfied with this honourable title to chess -fame.</p> - -<p>Western Canada! One could count on the -fingers of one hand the number of real players -in the whole of the west. P. D. had played -with them all. He considered it child’s play -to have beaten them. P. D. had issued a challenge -not merely to the eastern holders of the -title, but across the line, where went his bid to -contest the world’s title with the Yankee -holders of the same.</p> - -<p>P. D. dreamed and brooded over the day -when he would win in an international tournament -that would include the chess players of -all the nations of the world. Meanwhile, it -behooved him to keep in practice, so that his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span> -skill and craft should abate by not a jot or a -tittle.</p> - -<p>He had taught his young son and daughter -this noble game. Though good players, they -had inherited neither their parent’s craft nor -passion for it. Indeed, they had reason to fear -and dislike chess as a veritable enemy. Many -a ranch or barn dance, many a <a name="correction14" id="correction14"></a><ins title="Original has ‘gymkhanna’">gymkhana</ins>, -rodeo, stampede and Indian race; many a trip -to Calgary or Banff had been wiped off -Hilda’s pleasure slate, as punishment for a -careless move or inattention when the ancient -game was in progress. Many a night the -bitter-hearted Sandy had departed early, supperless, -to bed, because of a boyish trick of -wriggling while his father debated in long-drawn-out -study and thought the desirability -of such and such a move.</p> - -<p>Hilda and Sandy loved their father; yet his -departure upon a scouting expedition on the -trail of a prospective chess player filled them -always with a sense of unholy elation and -ecstatic freedom.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span></p> - -<p>P. D.’s good or bad humour upon his return -to the ranch depended entirely upon the success -or failure of his quest. If success crowned -his pursuit, and his cravings were satisfied, -P. D. returned, beaming with good will upon -the world in general and the inhabitants of -O Bar O in particular. On the other hand, -should such excursions have proven fruitless, -the old monomaniac came back to his ranch in -uncertain and irascible humour. All hands -upon the place then found it expedient and -wise to give him a wide berth, while his unfortunate -son and daughter were reduced to -desperate extremities to escape his especial notice -and wrath.</p> - -<p>It should not be inferred from the foregoing -that P. D. necessarily neglected his ranching -interests. Chess was a periodic malady with -him. The ranch was a permanent institution. -O Bar O was the show-place of the foothills -and a matter of pride to the country. The -smoothest of beef, grass-fed steers, topped the -market each year, when they went forth from -the ranch not merely to the local stockyards, -but to Kansas City, Montreal, St. Louis, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span> -Chicago, in the latter place to compete with -success with the corn-feds of the U. S. A.</p> - -<p>At the fairs, over the country, O Bar O stock -carried a majority of the ribbons, and -“Torchy,” a slim, black streak of lightning -and fire, brought undying fame to its owner -by going over the bar of the annual horse-show -of Calgary, with Hilda upon his back, -the highest peak ever attained by a horse in -Canada.</p> - -<p>A berth at O Bar O was coveted by all the -riders and cowpunchers of the country. The -fame of the fine old ranch had crossed the line, -in fact, and had brought to the ranch some of -the best of the bronco busters and riders. -The outfit could not, in fact, be beaten. The -food was of the best; the bunkhouses modern -and clean; the work done in season and in a -rational number of hours per day; the wages -were fair; first-class stock to care for; a square -foreman, and a bully boss. What more could -a man wish upon a cattle ranch? Pride permeated -to every man-Jack upon the place. -Each sought to stand well in the eyes of P. D.,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span> -and his praise was a coveted thing, while his -anger was something to escape, and unlikely to -be forgotten.</p> - -<p>P. D.’s praise took the form of a resounding, -smashing clap upon the shoulder, a prized assignment, -and a bonus at the end of the month. -His anger took the form of an ungodly and -most extraordinary string of blistering and -original curses, words being cut in half to slip -curses midway between as the torrent poured -from the wrathful P. D.</p> - -<p>It may be mentioned in passing that P. D.’s -son and his daughter had inherited and were -developing a quaint vocabulary of typical O -Bar O “cusses,” much to their father’s amazement -and indignation. Indeed, the first time -P. D.’s attention was directed toward this -talent of his daughter—her voice was raised in -shrill damning speech toward a squawking -hen who desired to sit upon a nest of eggs -destined for the house—the old fellow stopped -midway in his strut across the barnyard, overcome -with dismay and anger. Every “hand” -within sight and sound was bawled to the presence<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span> -of the irate parent, and upon them he -poured the vials of his wrath.</p> - -<p>“Where in hot hell did my daughter learn -such language? You blocketty, blinketty, -gosh darned, sons of cooks and dish-washers -have got to cut out all this damned, cursed, -hellish language when my daughter’s around. -D’you hear me?”</p> - -<p>And to the foreman!</p> - -<p>“Orders to your men, sir, no more damned -cursing upon the place! I’ll have you and -your men know that this is O Bar O and not a -G— D— swearing camp for a blasted lot of -bohunks.”</p> - -<p>This, then, was the outfit to which the seemingly -guileless Englishman had become attached.</p> - -<p>P. D., his bushy eyebrows twitching over -bright old eyes, confirmed the judgment of the -foreman, that “a bite of entertainment won’t -come amiss at O Bar O” in the shape of the -English tenderfoot.</p> - -<p>“Put him through the ropes, damn it. Get -all the fun you want out of him. Work the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span> -blasted hide off him. Make him sweat like -hell to earn his salt. Go as far as you like, -but—” and here P. D.’s bushy eyebrows drew -together in an ominous frown, “give the man a -damned square deal. This is O Bar O, and -we’ll have no G— D— reflections upon the -place.”</p> - -<p>So the Englishman was “put through the -ropes.” Despite his greenness and seeming innocence, -it is possible that he was wider awake -than any of the men who were working their -wits to make his days and nights exciting and -uproarious. He played up to his part with -seeming ingenuousness and high good humour. -If the hands of O Bar O regarded him as a -clown, a mountebank, a greenhorn, he played -greener and funnier than they had bargained -for.</p> - -<p>He was given steers to milk. He was assigned -the job of “housemaid, nurse, chambermaid, -and waitress” to the house barn stock. -He fed the pigs, and he did the chores of cook-car -and bunkhouse. All the small and mean -jobs of the ranch were assigned to the newcomer.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span> -He was constantly despatched upon -foolish and piffling errands. For an indefinite -period, he was relegated to the woodpile of -the cook-house. This was a job that the average -cowman scorned. The cowpuncher and -ranch rider consider any work not concerned -with horse or cattle a reflection upon their -qualities as riders. Cheerio, however, acquired -a genuine fondness for that woodpile. -He would chop away with undiminished cheer -and vigour, whistling as he worked, and at the -end of the day, he would sit on a log and -contentedly smoke his pipe, as he surveyed the -fruit of his labours with palpable pride and -even vanity.</p> - -<p>“Boastin’ of how many logs he’d split. -Proud as a whole hen. Hell! you can’t feaze -a chap like that. He’d grin if you put’m to -breakin’ stones.”</p> - -<p>Thus Bully Bill to Holy Smoke, assistant -foreman at the O Bar O. “Ho” as he was -known for short, scowled at that reference to -breaking stones, for Ho knew what that meant<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span> -in another country across the line. Out of the -side of his mouth he shot:</p> - -<p>“Why don’t cha set ’im choppin’ real logs if -he’s stuck on the job. Stick ’im in the timber -and see if he’ll whistle over his job then.”</p> - -<p>So “into the timber” went Cheerio, with -strict orders to cut down ten fifty-feet tall trees -per day. He looked squarely into the face of -the assistant foreman, and said: “Righto,” -and took the small hand axe handed him by -the solemn-faced Hootmon, whose tongue -was in his cheek, and who doubled over in -silent mirth as soon as Cheerio’s back was -turned. But neither Mootmon, nor Ho, nor -Bully Bill, nor, for that matter, old P. D. or -his son and daughter, laughed when at the end -of the day Cheerio returned with twelve trees -to his credit for the day’s work. It was, in -fact, a matter of considerable wonder and -speculation as to the method employed by the -Englishman to achieve those twelve immense -trees through the medium of that small hand -axe. Cheerio went on whistling, kept his own -counsel, and was starting off the next morning<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span> -upon a similar errand when Bully Bill harkened -to another suggestion of his assistant, and -beckoned him to the corrals.</p> - -<p>There was a wary-eyed, ominously still, -maverick tied to a post, and him Cheerio was -ordered to mount. He said:</p> - -<p>“Hello, old man—waiting for me, what?” -smiled at the boy holding his head, and swung -up into the saddle.</p> - -<p>“Now,” said Bully Bill. “You lookut here. -You ride that bronc to hell and back again, and -break ’er cowboy if you have to break your -own head and hide and heart in doing it.”</p> - -<p>Then someone untied the halter rope, and -the race was on. He was tossed over and over -again clear over the head of the wild maverick, -and over and over again he remounted, -to be thrown again by the wildly kicking -bronco. Bruised and sore, with a cut lip and -black eye, he pursued, caught, and again -and again mounted, again and again was -thrown, to mount once again, and to stick -finally like glue to the horse’s back, while the -hooting, yelling ring of men surrounding the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span> -corrals—Hilda and Sandy upon the railings—yelled -themselves hoarse with derisive comments -and directions, and then went wild with -amazed delight, when, still upon the back of a -subdued and shivering young outlaw, Cheerio -swept around the corrals. He arose in his stirrups -now, himself cheering lustily, and waving -that newly-acquired O Bar O hat like a boy. -Even Hilda begrudged him not the well-earned -cheers, though she stifled back her own -with her hand upon her mouth, when she -found that he had observed her, and with eyes -kindling with pride, rode by.</p> - -<p>He was thumped upon the back, hailed as -“a hellufafellow,” and enjoyed the pronounced -favour and patronage of Bully Bill himself, -who brought forth his grimy plug of chewing -tobacco, and offered a “chaw” of it to the Englishman. -Cheerio bit into it with relish, nor -showed any sign of the nauseating effects of -a weed he preferred in his pipe rather than -his mouth.</p> - -<p>As a matter of fact, like most Englishmen -of his class, Cheerio was an excellent rider,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span> -though his riding had not been of the sort -peculiar to cowboydom. However, it did not -take him long to learn “the hang of the thing.” -He dropped his posting for the easy, cowboy -lope, and he discovered that, while one clung -with his knees when on an English saddle, such -an action had painful and exhausting results -with a stock saddle. There really was something -to Bully Bill’s simple formula:</p> - -<p>“Hell! There ain’t nothin’ to this here -ridin’. All you got to do is throw your leg -over his back and—stick!”</p> - -<p>His English training, however, stood him -in good stead. More than the foreman at O -Bar O noted and appreciated the fact that the -newcomer was as intimate with horses as if -they were human brethren.</p> - -<p>From this time on, his progress at the ranch -was swift, considering the daily handicaps the -men still continued to slip in his way. His -courage and grit won him at least the grudging -respect of the men, though, try as he might, to -“pal” with the O Bar O “hands,” his overtures -were met with suspicion.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span></p> - -<p>There is about certain Englishmen, an atmosphere -of superiority that gives offence to -men of the newer lands. The “hands” of the -O Bar O realized instinctively that this man -belonged to another class and caste than their -own. No one in the outfit was in a mood to -be what he would have considered “patronized.” -It was all very well to have a whale of -a good time “guying,” “stringing,” and making -the tenderfoot hop. That was part of the -game, but when it came down to “pal-ing” -with a “guy,” who patronized the Ghost River -for a daily bath, wielded a matutinal razor, -and had regard for the cleanliness of his underwear -as well as his overwear, that was a -different proposition. Undaunted by continual -rebuffs, however, Cheerio pertinaciously -and doggedly continued to cultivate his -“mates” of the bunkhouse, and at the end of -the second month he felt that he could call at -least four of the men his friends.</p> - -<p>Pink-eyed Jake vehemently and belligerently -proclaimed him a “damfinefellow.” -This was after Cheerio had knocked him out<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span> -in a bout, in private, after enduring public -bulldogging and browbeating. Hootmon -made no bones about expressing his conviction -that Cheerio was a “mon”! Neither he nor -Cheerio revealed the fact that the better part -of Cheerio’s first month’s wages was in the coat -pocket of the Scotchman. The latter had a -sick wife and a new baby in Calgary. Jim -Hull was unlikely to forget certain painful -nights, when all hands in the bunkhouse -snored in blissful indifference to his groans, -while Cheerio had arisen in his “pink piejammies” -and rubbed “painkiller” on the -rheumatic left limb.</p> - -<p>The foreman by this time had discovered -that despite his stammering tongue and singular -ways, this lean and slight young Englishman -could “stand the gaff” of twenty-four -hours at a stretch in the saddle, nor “batted an -eyelash” after a forty mile trip and back to -Broken Nose Lake, after a “bunch” of yearling -steers, without a moment off his horse, or -a speck of grub till late at night.</p> - -<p>His love of nature, his enthusiasm over sunsets<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span> -and sunrises, the poetry he insisted upon -inditing to the moon and the star-spotted skies, -to the jagged outline of those misty mountains, -towering against the sun-favoured sky, the pen -pictures he drew of the men and the silhouette -shadows of ranch buildings and bush; the wild -flowers he carried into the bunkhouse and -cherished with water and sun; these and other -“soft” actions, which had at first brought upon -him the amused contempt of the men, slowly -won at last their rough respect and approval.</p> - -<p>Came long evenings, when under the mellow -beams of the Alberta night sun, the wide-spreading -hills and meadows seemed touched -by a golden spell, and a brooding silence -reigned on all sides, then the low murmur of -Cheerio, half humming, half reciting the songs -he had written of home and friends across the -sea, tightened something in the throats of the -toughest of the men and brought recollections -of their own far-off homes, so that with suspended -pipes they strained forward the better -to catch each half-whispered word of the Englishman.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">One</span> there was at O Bar O who could not be -reconciled to Cheerio. Hilda intuitively recognized -the fact that this stranger on the ranch -belonged to that “upper world” of which she -knew vaguely through the medium of newspapers -and tawdry literature emanating from -the bunkhouse. Even the Encyclopædia had -furnished the girl with information concerning -kings and princes, lords and dukes, and -earls that abounded in diverse places in the -old world. “Bloody parasites,” her father had -named them, “living for generations off the -blood and sweat and toil of the poor, blind -underdogs who had not the intelligence or the -‘sand’ to unseat them from power.”</p> - -<p>Her fiery young nature was up in arms at the -thought of “that Englishman’s patronage.” -No doubt, thought the proud, hot-headed and -ignorant girl, “he looks down on us as poor -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span>Rubes. Well, we’ll show him a thing or two,” -and she urged the men on to torment and make -uneasy the life of Cheerio.</p> - -<p>Thorny and suspicious, with her free head -toss, so characteristic of her young, wild nature, -her eyes intensely dark, fixed above his -head, or surveying him as from an amused -and contemptuous height, Hilda left no opportunity -neglected to show her scorn and -contempt for the newcomer. She could not -herself have diagnosed the reason for her hostility.</p> - -<p>Sandy, on the other hand, had slowly but -completely capitulated to the man whose first -appearance had so amused him. In Alberta, -daylight lingers, in the summer time, till as -late as ten o’clock at night. When the day’s -work was done, Sandy and his new friend, -would depart from the ranch on a hunt that -was new to the cattle country. They hunted, -in fact, for fossils, whitened, hardened bones -of the original denizens of the land that had -existed before the Rocky Mountains had -sprung into being by some gigantic convulsion -of nature.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span></p> - -<p>Zoology was a subject that exercised an uncanny -fascination over the mind of the red-haired -boy. P. D. had scarcely begun the -instruction of this alluring subject when chess -diverted him, much to the disappointment and -aggravation of his son. Cheerio, however, -proved a mine of information in this particular -field. He had actually once been a member -of an archæological expedition to Thibet, -from whose bowels the bones of the oldest man -in the world had been dug. Sandy could have -sat by the hour listening to the tales of that -expedition and its remarkable contribution to -science. It was an even more enthralling experience -for the youngster, therefore, to personally -explore the wild canyons above the -Ghost River, and, with bated excitement, -himself assist in picking out on the gigantic -rocks what Cheerio definitely proved were -bones of a dinosaur. These immense reptiles -of prehistoric days were quite common -to the Red Deer district, but the new “hand” -of the O Bar O had proven that they were to -be found also along the Ghost River canyons.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span></p> - -<p>Many a time, sitting on the bank of -the river, waiting for the wary trout to -bite, the slowly-drawling, seldom-stammering -Cheerio, pictured to the bulging-eyed, open-mouthed -youngster, the giant reptiles and -mountainous mammals of prehistoric days. -He even drew life-like pictures upon scraps -of paper, which Sandy carefully cherished -and consigned to his treasure drawer. Sandy, -at such times, came as near to touching complete -satisfaction with life as was possible.</p> - -<p>His defection, in favour of Cheerio, however, -was a bitter pill for his sister to swallow. -Argue and squabble, wrangle and fight -as the young McPherson’s had done all of -their lives, for they were of a healthy, pugnacious -disposition, they nevertheless had always -been first-rate chums, and in a way, a -defensive and offensive alliance to which no -outsider had been permitted more than a -look-in. Now “that Englishman” had come -between them, according to Hilda. Sandy -evidently preferred his society to that of his -own and only sister. Thus, bitter Hilda.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span> -Sandy upbraided, reproached and sneered at, -grouchily allowed that she could come along -too if she wanted to and “didn’t interfere or -talk too much.” Girls, he brutally averred, -were a doggone, darned old nuisance, and always -in the way when something real was being -done. They were well enough as ornaments, -said Sandy, but the female of the species -was not meant for practical purposes and -they ought to know and keep their place, and -if they wouldn’t do it, why they’d be made to.</p> - -<p>This was adding insult to injury. It proved -beyond question that someone had been -“setting her brother against her,” and Hilda -knew who that someone was. Sandy knew -absolutely nothing about the “female of the -species”—that, by the way, was a brand new -expression to the young McPhersons—and -Hilda proposed to “teach him a thing or two” -about her much maligned sex. Also she -would “spite that Englishman” who had influenced -her brother against her, by imposing -her unwanted society upon the explorers.</p> - -<p>Each evening, therefore, Hilda was on<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span> -hand, and she arose before dawn of a Sunday -morning—a time when all hands on the ranch -were accustomed to sleep in late—to ride out -with them under the grey-gold skies, with the -air fresh and sparkling, and such a stillness -on all sides that one felt loth to break it by -even a murmur.</p> - -<p>She rode somewhat behind the “bone enthusiasts,” -disdaining to ride abreast with -them, or to join in the unintelligible conversation -that presently would begin. No brush -was too thick to hold back this girl of the -ranching country; no trail too intricate or -tortuous. Foot wide ledges, over precipices -three and four hundred feet above the river -daunted her not. Hilda held her careless -seat on the back of her surefooted and fleet -young Indian pony, and if the path crumbled -away in places too perilous for even a foothill -horse to pass, Hilda dismounted and led him, -breaking a trail herself through dense timber -land.</p> - -<p>True, bones, whether of prehistoric man or -mammal, had no actual interest for the living<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span> -girl. Sandy’s passion for such things indeed -puzzled and troubled her, inasmuch as she -was unable to share it with him. It was -strangely sweet and pleasant, none the less, to -ride out in the quiet dawn or in the evening -when the skies were bronzed and reddened by -the still lingering sun. With every day, they -found new trails, new byways, new depressions -in the wild woods of O Bar O.</p> - -<p>On these excursions Sandy monopolized -the conversation and, in a measure, Hilda -was ignored. Cheerio’s concern in her behalf -when first they had penetrated into difficult -woods and his offer to lead her horse had met -with haughty and bitter rebuff. Hilda, indeed, -rudely suggested that she was better -able to care for herself than he was. Also she -said:</p> - -<p>“Don’t bother about me. Ride on with -Sandy. I like to ride alone, and I don’t care -for conversation when I ride.”</p> - -<p>Sandy more than made up for his sister’s -conversational deficiency. He was a human -interrogation point, and his hunger for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span> -knowledge in matters anent man and beast of -ancient days was unquenchable.</p> - -<p>Hilda, riding a few paces behind, would -listen to the endless questions popped by the -eager boy, and secretly marvel at the always -comprehensible replies of his companion. -Sometimes she was tempted to join in the discussions; -but her opinions were never solicited -by her brother or Cheerio. As the two -rode on, apparently oblivious of her very existence, -Hilda was torn with mixed emotions. -She had scornfully advised Cheerio not to -bother her; nevertheless, she was indignant -at thus being ignored. “I might just as well -be an old pack pony,” she thought wrathfully. -“I don’t know why I come along anyway. -However, I’m not going to turn back for that -Englishman. Not if I know it.”</p> - -<p>Cheerio, on the other hand, was not insensible -to that small, uplifted chin and the disdainful -glance of the dark eyes that seemed to -harden when they glanced in his direction. -He was not versed in the ways of a woman, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span>or it may be that Hilda’s treatment of him -would not have wounded him so sorely. -Cheerio was not stupid; but he was singularly -dense in certain matters. He pondered much -over the matter of how he could possibly have -offended the girl, and the thought that she -very evidently disliked him was hard to bear. -That cut deep.</p> - -<p>Many a night, pipe in mouth, upon the -steps of the bunkhouse, Cheerio would debate -the matter within himself. Why did -Hilda dislike him? What was there about -him that should arouse her especial scorn and -contempt? Why should her eyes harden and -her whole personality seem to stiffen at his -approach? Almost it seemed as if the girl -armoured herself against him. He could find -no answer to his questions, and his troubled -meditations would end with the dumping of -his pipe, as he shook his head again in the -puzzle of womanhood, and ruefully turned in -for the night. Sometimes he would lie awake -for hours, and wholly against his will the vision -of her small, dark face, with its scarlet<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span> -lips and deep brown eyes accompanied him -into the world of sleep.</p> - -<p>About this time, he began to draw sketches -of Hilda. He made them at odd moments; at -the noon hour, when he scratched them on the -backs of envelopes, slips of paper, a bit of -cardboard torn from a box. Presently parcels -were brought by an Indian on horseback from -the Morley Trading Store, and after that -Cheerio began to paint the face of the girl -whom he believed hated him. It is true that -his model sat not for him. Yet she was drawn -from life, for his memory drew her back as -faithfully as though they were standing face -to face. This was all secret work, done in -secret places, and packed away in the locked -portfolio, which was in that battered grip. -Drawing and painting in this way was not at -all satisfactory to the artist, who felt that he -was not doing Hilda justice. His need of a -place, where he might work, undisturbed, was -keenly felt by him. Cheerio, as before mentioned, -was the one “hand” at the ranch who -daily visited the Ghost River for bathing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span> -purposes. He would arise an hour before the -other men and was off on horse to the river, -returning fresh and clean for breakfast and -the long day’s work. His explorations with -Sandy and these daily expeditions to the -river had made him very well acquainted -with the Ghost River canyon. One day, -scanning thoughtfully the rockbound river, -he perceived what appeared to be a declivity -in the side of a giant rock that jutted out several -feet above the river. Out of curiosity, -Cheerio climbed up the cliff, and discovered -a small cave, part of which was so cleft that -the light poured through. His first thought -was of Sandy, and the fun the boy would -have exploring through what was evidently a -considerable tunnel. His next thought was -that on account of the nature of the earth, this -might prove a dangerous and hazardous undertaking -for an adventurous youngster. Suddenly -an inspiration flashed over Cheerio. -Here was the ideal studio. Not in the tunnel, -on whose ledge he could very well keep his -work, but in that round natural chamber near<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span> -the opening, when the north light was husbanded. -It did not take him long to bring -his drawing and painting paraphernalia to -his “studio,” and after a few days he fashioned -a rude sort of easel for himself. Here on a -Sunday Cheerio worked, and during that day -of rest the ranch saw him not. He would -carry his lunch with him, and depart for the -day, much to the bewilderment of Hilda and -the disappointment of Sandy, unwilling to -abandon the Sunday morning exploration -trips. The cave was so situated that his -privacy was complete, and anyone coming -along the top of the canyon or even down the -river itself could not have seen the man in the -cave a few feet above, quietly smoking and -drawing those impressionistic pictures of the -ranch, the Indians, the cowboys, P. D., the -overall-clad Sandy and Hilda. Hilda on -horse, flying like the wind at the head of the -cowboys; Hilda, loping slowly along the -trail, with her head dropped in a day dream, -that brought somehow a singularly wistful -and touching expression of longing to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span> -lovely young face; Hilda with hand on hip, -head tossed up, defiant, impudent, fascinating; -Hilda’s head, with its crown of chocolate-coloured -hair and the darker eyes, the -curiously dusky red that seemed burned by -the sun into her cheeks, and the lips that were -so vividly alive and scarlet.</p> - -<p>Of all his subjects, she alone he drew from -memory. He had found no difficulty in inducing -his other subjects to “pose” for him. -Even P. D. with old pipe twisted in the -corner of his mouth had made no demur when -Cheerio, pad and pencil in hand, seated on -the steps of the ranch-house rapidly sketched -his employer. The Indians were a never-failing -source of inspiration to the artist. The -chubby babies, the child mothers, the tawny -braves, the ragged, old, shuffling women; -Indian colours—magentas, yellows, orange, -scarlet, cerise. They furnished subjects for -the artist that made his paintings seem -fairly to blaze with light, and later were to win -for him well-deserved fame and monetary reward. -Cheerio would take these miniature<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span> -sketches to his studio, and there enlarge them. -Hilda, however, whom above all things in the -world, he desired to paint, somehow eluded -him. No matter how lifelike or well-drawn -his pictures of this girl, they never wholly satisfied -him. Indeed it was not one of his drawings, -but a little kodak picture of her, acquired -from Sandy, that found its way into -the ancient locket, where previously had been -the picture of the woman with the long sleepy -eyes and dead-gold hair.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Purely</span> by accident, the wall of reserve -that Hilda had reared between herself and -Cheerio was, for the nonce at least, removed. -Sandy had desired to go over a certain cliff, -incredibly steep and slippery and four hundred -feet above the river. Now Sandy could -climb up and down places with the agility -and sureness of a mountain goat, but even a -mountain goat would have hesitated to go -over the side of that cliff.</p> - -<p>Hilda came out of her absent trance with -a start, as she realized the intention of the -daring and reckless youngster. Over an out-jutting -rock Sandy was poised.</p> - -<p>“Sandy McPherson! You cut out that -darned nonsense. You can’t go down there. -It’s too doggone steep.”</p> - -<p>“Guess I can if I want to,” retorted the -boy, looking over the perilous edge and -scrutinizing the grade for any possible root<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span> -or tree stump upon which he might grasp in -an emergency. “Say,” his head jerked sideways -toward Cheerio, who had dismounted -himself to investigate the situation. “Will -you look after Silver Heels till I get back? -’Tain’t safe for <i>him</i> to go over, but I’ll be -Jake.”</p> - -<p>“Sandy! You come back! Dad said the -earth wasn’t safe under those rocks there, and -any minute one of ’em might roll over. That -rock’s moving now! Sandy! Oh, stop him! -D-d-don’t let—him! <i>Please!</i>”</p> - -<p>She had appealed to Cheerio. It was the -first request she had ever made of him. Instantly -he grasped the arm of her brother.</p> - -<p>“Come on, old man. There’s a prospect -over yonder that looks a jolly sight better than -down there.”</p> - -<p>“Aw, girls give me a pain,” declared the -disgusted Sandy. “What do they want to -come spyin’ along for anyway, and throwin’ -fits about nothin’. What do they know about -dinosauruses or anything else, I’d like to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span>know?”</p> - -<p>“On you go, old man!”</p> - -<p>He had hoisted the grumbling boy upon his -horse. Sandy raced angrily ahead. Cheerio -looked at Hilda with the expectant boyish -smile of one hoping for reward. He had -“taken her part.” Thanks were his due. -Thanks indeed he did not get. Hilda’s glance -met his own only for a moment and then she -said, while the deep colour flooded all of her -face and neck:</p> - -<p>“Now you can see for yourself what your -fool expeditions might lead to. Sandy’s the -only brother I have in the world, and first -thing you know he’ll be going over one of -those cliffs and then—then—you’ll be entirely -to blame.”</p> - -<p>Discomfited, Cheerio lost the use of his -tongue. After a moment he inquired, somewhat -dejectedly:</p> - -<p>“Sh-shall we c-c-c-call them off then?”</p> - -<p>Hilda was unprepared for this. Though -she would not have admitted it to herself for -anything in the world, those evening rides -were becoming the most important events in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span> -her life. Indeed, she found herself looking -forward to and thinking of them all day. -Faced now with the possibility of their being -ended, she said hurriedly and with a slight -catching of her breath that made Cheerio -look at her with an odd fixity of expression:</p> - -<p>“No, no—of course not. I wouldn’t want -to disappoint my brother, b-but I can’t -trust that boy alone. I’ve always taken care -of Sandy. That’s why I come along. Sandy’s -just a little boy, you know.”</p> - -<p>How that “little boy” would have snarled -with wrath at his sister’s designation! Even -Cheerio’s eyes twinkled, and Hilda, to cover -up her own embarrassment, hastily pressed -her heel into her horse’s flank, and for the first -time she suffered him to ride along beside -her.</p> - -<p>It was intensely still and a dim golden haze -lay like a dream over all the sky and the land, -merging them into one. Into this glow rode -the girl of the ranching country and the man -from the old land across the sea. The air -was balmy and full of the essence of summer.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span> -There was the sweet odour of recently-cut hay -and green feed and a suave wind whispered -and fragrantly fanned the perfumed air about -them. They came out of the woods directly -into the hay lands and passed through fields of -thick oats already turning golden. A strange -new emotion, a feeling that pained by its very -sweetness was slowly growing into being in -the untutored heart of the girl of the foothills. -Glancing sideways at the man’s fine, -clean-cut profile, his gaze bent straight ahead, -Hilda caught her breath with a sudden fear -of she knew not what. Why was it, she asked -herself passionately, that she was unable to -speak to this man as to other men? Why -could she scarcely meet his clear, straight -glance, which seemed always to question her -own so wistfully? What was the matter with -her and with him that his mere presence near -her moved her so strangely? Why was she -riding alone with him now in this strange, -electrical silence? As the troubled questions -came tumbling over one another through the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span>girl’s mind, Cheerio suddenly turned in his -saddle and directly sought her gaze. A wonderful, -a winning smile, which made Hilda -think of the sunshine about them, broke over -the man’s face. She was conscious of the -terrifying fact that that smile awoke in her -breast tumultuous alarms and clamours. She -feared it more than a hostile glance. Feared -the very friendly and winning quality of it.</p> - -<p>Impetuously the girl dug her little spurred -heels into her horse’s flanks and rode swiftly -ahead.</p> - -<p>It was nearly ten o’clock, yet the skies were -incredibly bright and in the west above the -wide range of mountains, shone the splendour -of a late sunset, red, gold, purple, magenta -and blue. All of the country seemed tinted -by the reflected glow of the night sun. Hilda, -riding breathlessly along, had the sense of one -in a race, running to escape that which was -pursuing her. On and on, neck and neck with -the galloping horse beside her, and feeling its -rider’s gaze still bent solely upon her.</p> - -<p>Presently there was a slackening of the running -speed; gradually the galloping turned to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span> -the shorter trot. Daisy and Jim Crow, panting -from the long race, slowed down to a lope. -Some of the fever had run out of Hilda’s -blood and she had recovered her composure.</p> - -<p>Silence for a long interval, while they rode -steadily on into the immense sun glow. Then:</p> - -<p>“R-ripping, isn’t it?” said the man, softly.</p> - -<p>“Meaning what?” demanded the girl, -angry with herself that her voice was tremulous.</p> - -<p>Almost they seemed to be riding into the -sky itself. Sky and earth had the curious phenomenon -of being one.</p> - -<p>“Everything,” he replied, with an eloquent -motion of his hand. “It’s a r-ripping—land! -I’m jolly glad I came.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t suppose,” said Hilda, “that you -have skies like this in England.”</p> - -<p>“Hardly.”</p> - -<p>“It’s foggy and dark there, I’ve heard,” -said Hilda.</p> - -<p>He glanced at her, as if slightly surprised.</p> - -<p>“Why no, that hardly describes it, you -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>know.”</p> - -<p>He was thoughtful a moment, and then -said, with a smile, as if glad to reassure her:</p> - -<p>“It’s a dashed fine place, all the same. -C-carn’t beat it, you know.”</p> - -<p>That brought the girl’s chin up. For some -reason, she could not have analyzed, it hurt -and offended her to hear him praising the -land from which he had come.</p> - -<p>“Hm! I wonder why Englishmen who -think so darned much of their own old land -bother to come to wild outlandish places like -Canada.”</p> - -<p>If she had expected him to deny that -Canada was wild and outlandish she was to -be disappointed, for he replied eagerly:</p> - -<p>“Oh, by Jove! th-that’s wh-why we like it, -you know. It’s—it’s exhilarating—the difference—the -change from things over there. -One gets in a rut in the old land and travel is -our only antidote.”</p> - -<p>Hilda had never travelled. She had never -been outside the Province of Alberta. Calgary -and Banff were the only cities Hilda had -ever been in. She was conscious now of a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span> -sense of extreme bitterness and pain. Like -some young wounded creature who strikes -out blindly when hurt, Hilda said:</p> - -<p>“Look here, Mr.——er——Whatever your -name is, if you Englishmen just come out to -Canada out of curiosity and to——”</p> - -<p>“But, my dear child, Canada is part of us! -We’re all one family. I’m at home here.”</p> - -<p>“No, you’re not. You’re a fish out of -water.”</p> - -<p>“I s-say——”</p> - -<p>“And look here, I don’t let anyone call me -‘dear child.’ I won’t be patronized by you -or anyone like you. I’m not a child anyway. -I’m eighteen and that’s being of age, if you -want to know.”</p> - -<p>He could not restrain the smile that came -despite himself at this childish statement. -Hilda’s face darkened, and her eyelids were -smarting with the angry tears that, much to -her indignation, seemed to be trying to force -their way through. She said roughly, in an -effort to hide the impending storm:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span></p> - -<p>“Anyway you can’t tell me that there is anything -whatsoever in England to compare -with—that—for instance.”</p> - -<p>Her quirt made an eloquent motion toward -the west, along the complete horizon of which -the long line of jagged peaks were silhouetted -against the gilded skies.</p> - -<p>“Righto!” said the man, softly and then -after a pause he added almost gently, and as -if he were recalling something to memory: -“But I doubt if there’s anything rarer than -our English country lanes—lawns—fine old -places—the streams—but you must see it all -some day.”</p> - -<p>When he spoke, when he looked like that, -with the faraway absent expression in his -eyes. Hilda had a passionate sense of rebellion -and resentment. For some reason she -could not have explained she begrudged him -his thought of England. It tormented her to -think that the man beside her was homesick. -Her quirt flicked above Daisy’s neck. A -short swift gallop and back again to the lope -of the cow ponies. The ride had whipped -the colour into her cheeks and brought back<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span> -the fire to her eyes. She was ready now with -the burning questions that for days she had -ached to have answered.</p> - -<p>“If England’s such a remarkable place, -why do you come to Canada to make a home -for this—what was her name, did you say?”</p> - -<p>“Her name? Oh, I see—you mean—Nanna.”</p> - -<p>He said the name softly, almost tenderly, -and Hilda’s breath came and went with the -sudden surge of unreasonable fury that swept -over her. He answered her lightly, deliberately -begging the question.</p> - -<p>“Why not? This is the p-p-promised -land!”</p> - -<p>“Are you making fun of Canada?” she demanded -imperiously.</p> - -<p>“No—never. I s-said that quite seriously.”</p> - -<p>She shot her next question roughly. She -was determined to know the exact relationship -of this Nanna to the man beside her. -Undoubtedly she was the woman of the -locket, whose fair, lovely face Hilda was seeing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span> -in imagination too often these days for -her peace of mind.</p> - -<p>“Is she your sister?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no. No relation whatever. At least, -no blood relation.”</p> - -<p>“I see. I sup-pose you think her very—pretty?”</p> - -<p>“Lovely,” said Cheerio. Something had -leaped into his eyes—something bright and -eager. He leaned toward Hilda with the impulse -to confide in her, but the look on the -girl’s face repelled him, so that he drew back -confounded and puzzled. Hilda set her -little white teeth tightly together, put up her -nose, and, with a toss of her head, said:</p> - -<p>“For goodness sakes, let’s get home. Hi, -Daisy! get a wiggle on you, you old poke.”</p> - -<p>She was off on the last lap of the journey.</p> - -<p>In her room, she faced herself in the wide -mirror and revealed a remarkable circumstance -so far as she was concerned. Tears, -bitter and scorching, were running down her -face. Clinching her hands, she said to the -tear-stained vision in the mirror:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span></p> - -<p>“It’s just because I hate him so! Oh, how -I hate him. I never knew anyone in all the -days of my life that I hated so much before -and I’d give anything on earth if only I could -just <i>hurt</i> him!”</p> - -<p>Hurt him she did, for the following evening -when he brought her horse, saddled and -ready for her, to the front of the ranch house, -Hilda, in the swinging couch on the verandah -apparently deeply absorbed in a dictionary, -looked up coolly, and inquired what the hell -he was doing with her horse.</p> - -<p>“Wh-why I th-th-thought you would be -coming with us as usual,” said the surprised -Cheerio.</p> - -<p>“No thank you, and I’m quite able to -saddle my own horse when I want to go,” said -Hilda, and returned to a deep perusal of the -dictionary. But the crestfallen and puzzled -Cheerio did not see her, as on tiptoe, she stole -around the side of the house, to catch a last -glimpse of him as he rode out with Sandy beside -him. Her cheeks were hot and her eyes -humid with undropped tears as over the still<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span> -evening air her brother’s shrill young voice -floated:</p> - -<p>“Hilda not coming! Gee! we’re in <i>luck</i>! -<i>Now</i> we can go over the cliff!”</p> - -<p>Hilda didn’t care just then whether that -brother of hers went over the cliff or not. -She felt forsaken, bitter, ill-used and extremely -unhappy and forlorn. But she had -had her last ride in the magical evenings on a -dinosaur quest.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">“Say</span>, Hilda, guess what I found to-day? I -didn’t reckernize it at first until he said it was -his. Viper rooted it up right under his window -outside the bunkhouse. Well, I found -that picture of his girl that he keeps in that -locket. It must’ve slipped out, and Viper -nearly chewed it up. So I yipped to him to -come on out and I give it up to him and I -says: ‘Whose her nibs anyway,’ and he says: -‘Someone I used to know,’ and I says: ‘Don’t -you know her still?’ and he says: ‘Oh, yes, oh, -yes,’ and he was lookin’ just as if he wasn’t -hearin’ a word I was saying and he says as if -he was talking to himself; ‘She was to have -been my wife, you know.’ Just like that. -Then he got up and he looked kind of queer, -and he went on inside and come on out again -with that locket in his hand and he sits down -beside me on the steps and smokes without -saying a word. So then I said, just to kid<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span> -him: ‘Say, I’ll give you two of my buffalow -skulls for that bit of dinky tin,’ meaning the -locket, and he dumps his pipe and gives me -the laugh and he says: ‘Nothing doing, old -man. The sweetest girl in the world is enshined’—that’s -what he said—‘right inside that -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span>“dinky bit of tin”!’”</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Sitting</span> in the sunlight on the wide steps -of the ranch house, chin cupped in her hands, -her glance far off across the mountain tops, -her thoughts wandering over the seas that -stretched between the Dominion of Canada -and the Mother-land, Hilda McPherson came -out of her deep reverie to find the object of -her thoughts standing before her. He had a -book in his hand and with the sunny, engaging -almost boyish smile that was characteristic -of him he was tendering it to the girl on the -steps.</p> - -<p>For some days Cheerio’s discourse on mastodons, -dinosaurs and the various species of -the prehistoric days had been extremely vague -and unsatisfactory to his disciple. Matters -reached a climax upon this especial Sunday, -when he had wandered from the matter of a -fossil skeleton recently discovered on the Red -Deer River, said to be one hundred and sixty<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span> -feet long and at least seventy feet tall, with a -sudden question that brought a snort of disgust -from the intensely-interested Sandy.</p> - -<p>“What’s <i>she</i> got to do with the Mezzozoic -age?” he exploded.</p> - -<p>(Note: Cheerio had digressed from the absorbing -matter of the age of the Red Deer -dinosaurs, to ask suddenly whether Hilda -was likely to be riding with a certain bachelor -rancher whose bronco was tied to the front -of the ranch house when the reluctant Cheerio -and Sandy had ridden away that morning.)</p> - -<p>“I s-s-suppose,” stuttered Cheerio, “that -your s-s-sister w-w-will probably be riding -with her caller at the r-r-ranch.”</p> - -<p>Sandy’s reply was neither enlightening nor -respectful. He glimpsed his friend with the -shrewd unflattering scrutiny of a wise one, and -presently:</p> - -<p>“Say, you don’t mean to tell me that <i>you’re</i> -gettin’ stuck on her too!”</p> - -<p>That was a disturbing question, and moreover -a revealing one. It plainly disclosed to -the upset Cheerio that there were others<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span> -“stuck on” Hilda. In fact, Sandy left no -room for doubt as to that.</p> - -<p>“Holy Hens!” went on Hilda’s brother. -“Half the guys in this country’s got a case on -<i>her</i>! I don’t know what they see in her. -Should think <i>you’d</i> have more common sense -than to pile along in too.”</p> - -<p>“Hilda’s eyes,” said the Englishman softly, -“are as b-brown as loamy soil. They’re like -the dark earth, warm and rich and full of -promise.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, my God—frey!” groaned Sandy and -rolled clear down the grassy slope on which -they had been sitting to the more intelligent -and sane company of Viper, a yellow and unlovely -cur who was, however, the private and -personal property of Sandy. Viper was at -that moment “snooping” above a gopher hole. -One intelligent eye and ear cocked up warily, -signalled with canine telepathy to his master -and pal the warning:</p> - -<p>“Careful! She’s under there! Don’t let on -you and me are above her. I’ll get her for -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span>you. You’ll have another tail for your collection. -Don’t forget there’s a <a name="correction15" id="correction15"></a><ins title="Original has ‘gymkhanna’">gymkhana</ins> -over at the Minnehaha ranch next month and -the prize for the most gopher tails is five -plunks.”</p> - -<p>To this unspoken but perfectly comprehensible -message, Sandy replied:</p> - -<p>“Betchu we get his tail, Viper! Betchu I -take the prize this year! I got seventy-five -now. Make it seventy-six, Viper, and I’ll give -you eight bones for dinner to-night.”</p> - -<p>Cheerio, meanwhile, ruminating painfully -upon Sandy’s revelation, and also upon that -bronco tied to front of the ranch house, and -its good-looking owner who was inside, unable -to endure the picture his mind conjured -of Hilda riding off with her caller into their -own (his and Hilda’s) especial sun glow, -jumped in a hurry upon Jim Crow’s back, and -with the best of intentions sped back to -O Bar O.</p> - -<p>It was Sunday afternoon, and such of the -ranch hands as were not off on some courting -or hunting or fishing or riding expedition, -were stretched out on the various cots that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span> -lined the long bunkhouse taking their weekly -siesta. Cheerio himself was accustomed to -spend his Sundays in his cave studio, but in -these latter days—since in fact Hilda had -ceased to ride with them in the evenings—even -the painting had lost its charm for him. He -spent his Sundays in the near vicinity of the -ranch house, his hopeful eyes pinned upon that -wide verandah on to which the girl now so -seldom came.</p> - -<p>Occasionally, as on this Sunday, Sandy -would induce him into short excursions from -the ranch, but Cheerio was restless and unsettled -now, and far from being the satisfactory -companion and oracle upon whom Sandy had -depended.</p> - -<p>Now as Cheerio paused at the bunkhouse, -he turned over in his mind such small treasures -as he possessed. He had a most ardent -desire to endow Hilda with one or all of his -possessions. He was obsessed with a longing -to lay his hands upon certain treasures of a -great house that should have been his own. -His possessions at the ranch were modest<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span> -enough. His wages had been spent mainly -for paint and books. He surveyed the crude, -but adequate, book-case he had built himself, -and scanned the volumes laid upon the shelves. -After all, one could offer no finer gift than a -book. He chose carefully, with a thought -rather for what might appeal especially to a -girl of Hilda’s type than his own preferences.</p> - -<p>As he came around the side of the house, he -perceived that the bronco was gone. A momentary -heartshake over the thought that -Hilda might have gone with it, and then a -great thumping of that sensitive organ as he -saw the girl upon the steps. She was sitting in -the sunlight, staring out before her in a day -dream. Something in the mute droop of the -expressive young mouth and the slight shadow -cast by the lashes against her cheek gave Hilda -a look of singular sadness and depression and -sent her caller impetuously hurrying toward -her. He had come, in fact, directly in front -of her, before the eyes were lifted and Hilda -looked back at him. Slowly the colour swept -like the dawn over her young face, as he extended<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span> -the book, stammering and blushing in -his boyish way.</p> - -<p>“M-m-m-miss Hilda, I r-r-recommend this -f-for b-b-both pleasure and information. It’s -p-p-part of one’s education to read Dumas.”</p> - -<p>Education! The word was inflammatory. -It was an affront to her pride. He was -rubbing in the fact of her appalling ignorance. -That was her own affair—her own misfortune. -Hilda sprang to her feet, up in arms, on the -defensive and the offensive. While the astonished -Cheerio still extended the book—a silent -peace offering—Hilda’s dark head tossed up, -in that characteristic motion, while her foot -stamped the ground.</p> - -<p>“I don’t care for that kind of rot, thank you. -My dad’s right. It’s better to be real people -in the world rather than fake folk in a book.”</p> - -<p>Again the head toss and the blaze of angry -wide eyes; then, swift as a fawn, Hilda sped -across the verandah and the ranch house door -banged hard.</p> - -<p>Thus might have ended the Dumas incident, -but on the following day, when the men were<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span> -all out on the range, she who had spurned -“The Three Musketeers” slipped out of the -ranch house, over to the grove of trees to the -east and running behind the shelter of these, -so that Chum Lee should not see her as she -passed, made her way swiftly to the bunkhouse.</p> - -<p>Bunkhouses in a ranching country are not -savoury or attractive places as a general rule. -This of the O Bar O was “not too bad” as the -expression goes in Alberta. It had the virtue -at all events of being clean, thanks to the assiduous -care of Chum Lee. Moreover, shiftless -and dirty fellows found a short job at -O Bar O. Hats and caps, hide shirts, buckskin -breeks, chaps and coats were all, therefore, -neatly hung along the wall on the row of -deer horns, while under these were piled on -the long shelf the puttees, boots and other gear -of the riders.</p> - -<p>The bunkhouse was lavishly decorated, the -entire walls being covered with pictures cut -from magazines or newspapers or from other -sources and pasted or tacked upon the wall. -Ladies in skin tights of rounded and ample<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span> -curves, in poses calculated to attract the attention -of the opposite sex, ravishing beauties, -all more or less with that stage smile in which -all of the dental equipment of their owners, -alluringly displayed, beamed down above the -beds of the riders of O Bar O. Hilda had seen -these often before and they had no especial interest -for her. Her glance travelled instead to -the long table on which was piled the treasured -possessions of the men, correspondence -boxes, tobacco, pipes, jack-knives, quirts, -gloves, letters and photographs of friends and -relatives. Nothing on that table would likely -belong to him. Nothing suggested Cheerio. -Her eye went slowly down the row of beds till -it came to rest upon that one pulled out from -the wall till the head was thrust directly under -the widely opened window, by the side of -which stood the crude book-case and stand. -She paused only a moment and then swiftly -crossed to the Englishman’s bed.</p> - -<p>Three of the shelves were filled tightly with -books and the bottom one held a writing folio -and sketch tablet. This Hilda seized upon,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span> -but stopped before opening it, while the colour -receded from her cheeks. Within that folio, -perhaps, would be found some clue, some -letter from the woman he loved. Yes, Hilda -faced the fact that Cheerio loved the woman -whose pictured face was in the locket, and for -whom he had come to Canada to make a home. -As she held the folio in her hand, she felt a -passionate impulse of shame that fought her -natural curiosity, and caused her to put the -thing back upon the shelf. No! She had not -come to the bunkhouse to spy into a man’s correspondence. -It was only that she suffered -from an unconquerable hunger merely again -to see the other woman’s face; to study it, to -compare it with her own—Oh! to destroy it! -But no, no—she would not stoop so low as to -look at something which he did not wish her -to see.</p> - -<p>The book was a different matter. He had -offered it to her. It was therefore really her -own. Thus argued Hilda within herself. A -quick search along the shelves and she had -picked out the volume she sought. It was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span> -marked number one in the row of books by -Alexandre Dumas. Thrusting it under her -cape, Hilda hurried to the door, and once -again like a scared child who has been stealing -apples, she slipped behind the sheltering -bushes, came from behind them into the open -and sped across the yard to the house.</p> - -<p>All of that morning, Hilda McPherson was -dead to the world. Lying on the great -fragrant heap in the hay loft, she lost herself -in the meshes of one of the most entrancing romances -that has ever been penned by the hand -of man. She emerged from her retreat at the -dinner hour, brought back to earth by the arrival -of the “hands” in the barn below. It -was haying time and the men came in from the -fields for their noon meal. Certain of the -horses were changed and relieved and brought -to the stables for especial feeding. Hiding -her precious book under a pile of hay in a -corner of the loft, Hilda descended, and still -under the spell of the book she had been reading -all morning, made her way to the house.</p> - -<p>It so happened, that in her absorption, she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span> -had paid little attention to Sandy’s dog, who -leaped up at her as she passed, capered around -her, sought to lick her hands and otherwise ingratiate -himself. Absently Hilda ordered him -down.</p> - -<p>“That will do, Viper! Now cut it out! -Get away! Get away! Shoooo-o-o! Bad -dog! Down!”</p> - -<p>Duly admonished, spirits but slightly -dampened, Viper repaired to the barn, where -for a spell, with his tongue hanging out and -panting from recent long runs across the land -after his master on horse, he endeavoured to -attract the attention of such hands as were still -in the barn by an occasional yelp and a moan -of protest when at last the doors were shut -upon him.</p> - -<p>For a little while Viper rested in one of the -stalls; then being young and of an active disposition -he arose and stretched himself and -looked about him for diversion. In the natural -course of events, having tired of chasing -the various hens from the stalls and vainly -snapping at persistent fleas, he sniffed along<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span> -the trail over which his young mistress (he regarded -her as such) had passed. In due time, -therefore, Viper arrived in the loft. Also in -the natural course of events, he nosed around -and dug under the hay, disclosing the hidden -book. He carried this treasure below in his -mouth, and was having quite a jolly time with -it, growling and barking and shaking it and -alternatively letting it go and then pouncing -upon it, when he was interrupted by a well-known -and much-beloved and sometimes -feared whistle. Joyously, proudly, triumphantly -Viper brought his find to his master, -and with the pride of a new mother, laid it at -Sandy’s feet. Wagging his tail furiously and -emitting short, sharp yelps which spoke as eloquently -as mere words the dog’s demand for -well-earned praise, he was rewarded from -various pockets of Sandy’s overalls. The -prizes consisted of bones and other edibles -“swiped” from the kitchen through which -Sandy had passed like a streak en route to join -his dog in the barn.</p> - -<p>Sandy now squinted appraisingly over the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span> -printed lines of that now ragged volume. -Presently his attention was drawn to one living -line that flashed from the page with the swift -play of the sword of D’Artagnan. Sandy’s -mouth gaped, and his gaze grew intent. Presently, -still reading, he retired from the barn, -and, followed by Viper, climbed aboard a -huge hay wagon that stood beneath the open -window of the big loft.</p> - -<p>All of that afternoon Hilda McPherson -searched in vain for “The Three Musketeers.” -The mystery of its disappearance from the -loft tormented her, for she had reached a portion -of the tale that had to be finished. What -had become of Porthos when—Hilda felt that -she had to know the sequel of that especial -episode “or bust” with unsatisfied curiosity. -The story had seized upon her imagination.</p> - -<p>The blazing sunlight of the July afternoon -was softening and the mellow tone that would -presently settle into the misty gleam of the reluctantly-ending -day was beginning to tint the -land, when Hilda looked forth from the hay<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span> -loft window and perceived something directly -below her that was brick red in colour. It -stuck out from a loaded hay wagon. His dog -curled beside him, half buried in the deep -hay, book propped before him, Sandy, as his -sister had done, had dropped out of this world -of ours and was soaring into realms of another -time.</p> - -<p>Hilda’s eyes widened with amazement and -righteous indignation. A moment of pause -only, poised on the window sill of the loft. -Then down she dropped squarely into the lap -of the great hay wagon. There was the -smothered sound of murmuring and scrambling -under the hay; the delighted bark of the -entertained dog, uncertain whether this was a -contest or a game, and then two heads, plentifully -besprinkled with straw and hay arose to -the surface and two wrathful, angry faces -glared across at each other.</p> - -<p>“That’s mine!”</p> - -<p>“It ain’t!”</p> - -<p>“It is, I say. I had it first.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span></p> - -<p>“Don’t care if you did. Viper found it.”</p> - -<p>“That cur stole it. I hid it in the loft. You -give it up to me, do you hear me?”</p> - -<p>“Yeeh, don’t you see me givin’ it up. My -dog found it for me, and finding’s keepings, -see?”</p> - -<p>“Sandy, you give me that book, or you’ll be -sorry. It’s mine.”</p> - -<p>“Prove it then.”</p> - -<p>A tussle, a tug, a tremendous pull; back and -forth, a fierce wrestle; a scramble and sprawl -over the hay; a whoop of triumph from Hilda -as on the edge of the wagon, with Sandy temporarily -restrained by the hay under which -she had buried him, she paused a second ere -she dropped to the ground almost into the -arms of the highly-edified Cheerio.</p> - -<p>Sandy at last freed from his prison of hay -was upon her tracks, and with a blood-curdling -yell of vengeance he leaped to the ground -beside her.</p> - -<p>“You gimme that book!”</p> - -<p>At the sight of <a name="correction2" id="correction2"></a>Cheerio, Hilda’s clasp of -the book had relaxed and it was therefore a -cinch for the attacking Sandy to seize and regain<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span> -possession of the disputed treasure. From -the boy to the girl the quizzical glance of the -Englishman turned.</p> - -<p>“I s-say, old man, b-believe that’s m-my -book, d’you know.”</p> - -<p>“Then she mus’ve swiped it, ’cause Viper -found it in the hay loft and that’s where she -always hides to read, so Dad won’t ketch her.”</p> - -<p>Hilda had turned first white and then rosily -red. She felt that her face was scorching and -smarting tears bit at her eyelids waiting to -drop. One indeed did roll down the round -sun-burnt cheek and splashed visibly upon her -hand right before the now thoroughly concerned -Cheerio. His face stiffened sternly as -he looked at Sandy, and reaching over he recovered -his book. Quietly he extended it to -Hilda. Sandy thereupon pressed his claim in -loud and emphatic language.</p> - -<p>“That ain’t fair. She’s just turnin’ on her -old water-works so’s to make you give her the -book. It ain’t fair. I’m just up to that part -where Porthos and——”</p> - -<p>Hilda made no motion to take the book.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span> -Two more tears rolled to join their first companion. -Hilda could no more have stayed -the course of those flowing tears than she -could have dammed up the ocean with her -little hand. She was forced to stand there, -openly crying, before the man she had so often -assured herself that she hated. Far from -“gloating over” her humiliation as she -imagined he was doing, Cheerio, as he looked -at the weeping girl, was himself consumed -with the most tender of emotions. He longed -to take her into his arms and to comfort and -reassure her.</p> - -<p>“Tell you what I’ll do,” said Cheerio, -gently. “I’ll read the story to you both. What -do you say? An hour or two every evening -while the light lasts. Wh-when we’re through -with this one, w-we’ll tackle others. There’s -three sequels to this, and we’ll read them all. -Then we’ll go at the ‘Count of Monte Christo.’ -Th-that’s a remarkable yarn!”</p> - -<p>“Three sequels! My aunt’s old hat!” yelled -the delighted Sandy, tossing his ragged head -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span>gear into the air. “Gee whillikins!”</p> - -<p>But Cheerio was looking at Hilda, intently, -appealingly. Her face had lighted, and a -strange shyness seemed to come over it, reluctantly, -sweetly. The long lashes quivered. She -looked into the beaming face bent eagerly toward -her own, and for the first time since they -had met, right through her tears that still persisted -strangely enough in dropping, she -smiled at Cheerio.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX</h2> -</div> - - -<p>“<span class="smcap">And</span> they saw by the red flashes of the -lightning against the violet fog at six paces -behind the governor, a man clothed in black -and masked by a visor of polished steel, -soldered to a helmet of the same nature, which -altogether enveloped him....</p> - -<p>“‘Come, monsieur,’ said Saint Mars sharply -to the prisoner—‘Monsieur, come on.’</p> - -<p>“‘Say, “Monseigneur,”’ cried Athos from -his corner, with a voice so terrible that the -governor trembled from head to foot. Athos -insisted upon respect being paid to fallen -majesty. The prisoner turned around.</p> - -<p>“‘Who spoke?’ said Saint Mars.</p> - -<p>“‘It was I,’ said D’Artagnan.</p> - -<p>“‘Call me neither “monsieur” nor “monseigneur,”’ -said the prisoner—‘Call me -“Accursed.”’</p> - -<p>“He passed on, and the iron door creaked -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span>after him.”</p> - -<p>“Ten o’clock!”</p> - -<p>“Oh-h!”</p> - -<p>“It’s not—not quite ten. Your watch’s -slow.”</p> - -<p>“Ten minutes after,” declared Cheerio, -hiding a smile as he glanced at his watch in -the slightly waning light.</p> - -<p>A murmur of protest from Hilda, and a -growl from Sandy, ready to argue the point. -It seemed as if they always reached the -most thrilling part of the narrative when “ten -o’clock” the limit hour set for the end of the -reading would come and Cheerio would, with -seeming reluctance, close the enthralling book.</p> - -<p>The readings had been substituted for the -daily riding trips. The adventures of “The -Three Musketeers” were proving of even more -enthralling interest to Sandy than the fossilized -bones of the early inhabitants of the -North American continent. No dime novel of -the most lurid sort had had the power to fascinate -or appeal to the imagination of the young -McPhersons as this masterpiece of the elder -Dumas. They were literally transplanted in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span> -thought into the France of the Grande Monarche.</p> - -<p>Hilda indeed so lost herself each night in -the chronicle that she forgot her grudge -against the reader, and sat on one side of him -almost as closely, peering over his arm at the -page, as Sandy on the other side. Of course, -the steps were not wide and barely accommodated -the three and Hilda’s place was next to -the wall. Cheerio sat between the two.</p> - -<p>After the readings there would follow an -excited discussion of the story that was almost -as interesting as the tale itself. It was astonishing -how much this Englishman knew about -France in the time of Louis the XIV. Sandy -would pepper him with questions, and sometimes -sought to entrap him into returning to -the tale.</p> - -<p>“What was Aramis doing at that time? I -betchu he had a finger in it all the time. Was -he a regular priest?</p> - -<p>“If I’d a been D’Artagnan you bet I’d ’ve -stood up for the Man in the Iron Mask. I -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span>betchu he’d ’ve made a better king than Louis. -Couldn’t you read just as far as where they -take the mask off? Did they ever take it off? -Say, if you set your watch by Chum Lee’s -clock, he’s eight minutes and——”</p> - -<p>“The clock’s all right, old man. To-morrow’ll -be here soon. It’s getting pretty dark -now anyway.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, that don’t mean it’s late, and I c’d get -a lantern if you like. Days are shorter now in -Alberta. Before long we won’t have any night -light at all, ’cept the star and moon kind.”</p> - -<p>Hilda was as concerned in the fortunes of -the Musketeers as her brother, but she was -obliged to curb her curiosity. With the ending -of the reading, her diffidence and restraint -would gradually creep back upon her. -She was not going to let this man know how -throbbingly interested she was. She did not -wish him to know how limited had been her -reading up to this time. That was a family -skeleton that was none of his business, and she -could have given Sandy a hard shaking when -he disclosed to Cheerio the type of literature -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>that he and Hilda had been “raised on.” -Cheerio, with intense seriousness, assured -them that their father was “dead right.” That -sort of reading, as P. D. had declared, was -“truck.”</p> - -<p>“Well, it’s all there is anyway,” defended -Sandy.</p> - -<p>“Not by a jugful, old man. There’s no -limit to the amount of books in this good old -world of ours—fine stuff, like this, Sandy. -Some day you’ll look upon them as friends—living -friends.”</p> - -<p>“Gee! I wisht I knew where I could get -’em then.”</p> - -<p>“Why you can get all the books you want in -the public library and in the b-book stores.”</p> - -<p>“That’s easy enough to say,” burst from -Hilda, “but Dad never gives us time when we -go to Calgary to get anywhere near a library, -and he’d have a fit if we were to buy books. -He says that he’ll choose all that we need to -read, and he doesn’t believe in stories or fiction -and books like that. He says it’s all made-up -stuff and what we want to read—to study, he -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span>says—is Truth.”</p> - -<p>“Hmph!” from Sandy. “Yes, Mister Darwin -and Mister Huxley and a lot of for’n stuff. -He’s got a heap of French and German books, -but a lot of good they do us, since we can’t -read ’em. He’s got five volumes of chess alone, -and books and books ’bout cattle and pigs and -horses. Just s’f any boy wanted to read that -sort of bunk. It’s a doggone shame. If it -wasn’t for the bunkhouse Hilda and I never -would ’ve had no ejucation at all.”</p> - -<p>Cheerio laughed. He could not help himself, -though he quickly repressed it, as he felt -the girl beside him stiffening.</p> - -<p>“Well, old man, the stuff from the bunkhouse -will do you more harm than good. I -wouldn’t touch it with a stick. Tell you what -we’ll do. When we’re through with the Musketeers, -we’ll have a regular course of reading.”</p> - -<p>“You said there were three sequels to the -Musketeers.”</p> - -<p>“So there are, and we’ll read them too; but -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span>we want to vary our reading. Now we’ll -tackle a bit of Scott and then there’s some -poetry I want you to read and——”</p> - -<p>“Poetry! Slush-mush! Gee, we don’t -want any poetry.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes, you do. Wait till you hear the -kind of poetry I’m going to read to you. Wait -till we get into the ‘Idylls of the King.’”</p> - -<p>“Idols! You mean gods like the savages -worship?”</p> - -<p>“No—but never mind. You’ll see when we -get to them.”</p> - -<p>Hilda said, with some pride:</p> - -<p>“First time we go to Calgary, I’m going to -buy some books for myself.”</p> - -<p>“Where you going to get the money from?” -demanded Sandy.</p> - -<p>“I suppose Lady Bug won’t take the first -prize at the Fall Horse Show—Oh, no, of -course not.”</p> - -<p>“Ye-eh, and he’ll make you put the prize -money in the bank.”</p> - -<p>“He won’t.”</p> - -<p>“How won’t he?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span></p> - -<p>“Because,” said Hilda, with dignity, “I -happen to be eighteen years old. That’s of -age. He can’t. Of course, you——”</p> - -<p>Sandy groaned. Hilda had on more than -one occasion rubbed in to him the sore matter -of his infernal youth and her own advantage -of being of age—the extraordinary powers -that descended upon her in consequence of -those eighteen years.</p> - -<p>“I betchu,” said Sandy, “that Dad’ll whirl -us through the town, in and out for the Fair, -and we won’t get anywhere near a book-store -or the libry, and we won’t get a hopping -chance to do any shopping. And if we do, -he’ll go along to choose for us. Besides he’ll -make you give him a list of the things you buy, -and you won’t dare to put books on that list. -He calls it systematic, scientific, mathmatical -training of the mind. Oh, my God—frey!”</p> - -<p>“I don’t care,” said Hilda bitterly. “I intend -to buy what I choose with my own money. -I’m going to get that book ‘The Sheik.’ I -saw it in the movies, with Valentino, and it -was just lovely. Dad was playing chess at the -Palliser and left me in the car, and I got out<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span> -and went to the movies, and I just loved it, -and I’m going every time I get a chance. You -just watch me.”</p> - -<p>Something in the eager, hungry way in -which the girl spoke touched Cheerio and -caused him suddenly to put his hand over the -small one resting on her lap. His touch had -an electrical effect upon the girl. She started -to rise, catching her breath in almost a sob. -She stood hesitating, trembling, her hand still -held in that warm, comforting grasp. At that -moment Cheerio would have given much to be -alone with the girl. A few moments only of -this thrilling possession of the little hand. -Then it was wrenched passionately free. -Hilda was regaining possession of her senses. -The dusk had fallen deeply about them and -he could not see her face, but he felt the quick, -throbbing breath. A moment only she stayed, -and then there was only the blur of her fleeing -shadow in the night. Yet despite her going -Cheerio felt strangely warmed and most intensely -happy. He was acquiring a better -knowledge and understanding of Hilda. Her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span> -odd moods, her chilling almost hostile attitude -and speech no longer distressed him. Perhaps -this might have been due to an amazing -and most delicious explanation that her red-haired -brother had vouchsafed:</p> - -<p>“I guess my sister’s stuck on you,” had volunteered -Sandy carelessly, whittling away at -a stick, and utterly unconscious of the effect -of his words on the alert Cheerio. “’Cause -she swipes you to your face and throws a fit -if anyone says a word about you behind your -back.”</p> - -<p>Little did that freckled-faced boy realize -the amazing effects of his words. No further -information in fact might have come from -him at this juncture had not Cheerio flagrantly -bribed him with “two bits.”</p> - -<p>“Go on Sandy——”</p> - -<p>“Go on with what?”</p> - -<p>“About what you were saying about your -sister.”</p> - -<p>“Wa-al—” Sandy scratched his chin after -the manner of his father, as he tried to recall -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span>some specific instance to prove his sister’s interest -in the briber. “I said myself that you -were a poor stiff and she says: ‘You judge -everyone by yourself, don’t you?’ And then -I heard her give Hello to Bully Bill, ’cause he -said that Holy Smoke was the best rider at -O Bar O and Hilda says: ‘Why, Cheerio can -ride all around him and back again. He’s -just a big piece of cheese.’ And I heard Ho -himself makin’ fun of you ’bout takin’ baths -every day and ’bout your boiled Sunday shirts, -and Hilda says to him: ‘’Twouldn’t be a bad -idea if you took a leaf or two out of his book -yourself; only you’ll need to stay in the river -when you do get there, though it’ll be hard -on the river.’ And another time I heard her -say to Bully Bill when he was referrin’ to you -as a vodeveel act, that time they put you to -breakin’ Spitfire, she says: ‘Wonder what -you’d look like yourself on his back? Wonder -if you’d stay on. Spitfire’s pretty slippery, -you know, and you’re no featherweight,’ and -Bully Bill says: ‘Hell, I ain’t no tenderfoot,’ -and she says: ‘’Course not. You’re a hard-boiled -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span>pig’s foot,’ and before he could sass her -back—if he dared and he don’t dare, neither, -she was off into the house and had banged the -door on him. You know Hilda. <a name="correction3" id="correction3"></a>Gee!”</p> - -<p>Yes, he was beginning to know Hilda!</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Holy Smoke</span> was strong as an ox and had -the reputation of phenomenal deeds done -“across the line,” where to use his own boasts -“they did things brown.” It is true, he had -come hastily out of that particular part of the -American union, with a posse at his heels. He -had secured a berth at O Bar O in a busy season, -when help was scarce and work heavy. -His big physique stood him in good stead -when it came to a matter of endurance, though -he was too heavy for swift riding, needed for -breaking horses or cutting out cattle. However, -there was no man in the country could -beat him at lariat throwing and he was generally -esteemed a first-rate hand. His last -name was actually “Smoke,” and his first initial -“H” it did not take the men long to dub -him “Holy Smoke” though he was more -shortly called “Ho.”</p> - -<p>Other nicknames were secretly applied to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span> -him. Secretly because Ho had achieved such -a reputation as a fighter that few of the men -cared to risk his displeasure by calling him to -his face “Windy Ho” or “Blab.” His was the -aggressive, loud-voiced overbearing type of -personality that by sheer noise often will win -out in an argument and makes an impression -on those who are not expert students of character. -Few at O Bar O questioned the prowess -of which Ho everlastingly boasted, for he -looked the part he played. His favourite -boast was that he “could lick any son-of-a-gun -in Alberta, just as I licked every son-of-a-gun -in Montana” with one hand tied behind. No -one accepted his challenge, pugnaciously -tossed forth, and little Buddy Wallace, one of -P. D.’s diminutive jockies, hurriedly retreated -when the big fellow merely stretched out a -clinched fist toward him.</p> - -<p>Even Bully Bill, himself somewhat of a -blusterer, discovered in Ho a personality more -domineering than his own. It was uncomfortable -to have the big bully around, but the foreman -had never quite screwed up the courage to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span> -“fire the man” as more than once P. D. had -suggested. Easy-going and good-natured -Bully Bill had suffered Ho to remain all of -that summer, enduring meanwhile the fellow’s -arrogance and boasts and even threats of violence -to each and every hand upon the place. -He had wormed his way to the position of temporary -assistant foreman, as Bully Bill had discovered -that the men took orders from him as -meekly as from P. D. himself. This was up -to the time that Cheerio drifted into O Bar O. -Soon after that memorable day, another even -more important in the annals of O Bar O -dawned that not only elevated the Englishman -permanently from the woodpile and chores to -the proud position of first <a name="correction4" id="correction4"></a>rider, but lost Ho -his prestige in the cattle country.</p> - -<p>The row started in the cook-car. The first -prod in his side had been ignored by Cheerio, -who had continued to eat his meal in silence, -just as if a vicious punch from the thick elbow -of the man on his right had not touched him. -Holy Smoke winked broadly down the length -of the table. At the second prod, Cheerio<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span> -looked the man squarely in the eye and said -politely:</p> - -<p>“I wouldn’t keep that up if I were you.”</p> - -<p>This brought a roar of laughter followed by -the third prod. There was a pause. He had -raised in the interval his bowl of hot soup in -his hands and was greedily and noisily swallowing, -when a surprising dig in his own left -rib not only produced a painful effect but sent -the hot soup spluttering all over him. Up rose -the huge cowhand, while in the tense silence -that ensued all hands held their breath in -thrilled suspense. As Ho cleared his vision—temporarily -dimmed by the hot soup, Cheerio, -who had also risen in his seat, said quietly:</p> - -<p>“I d-don’t want to hurt you, you know, -b-but the fact is it’s got to be done. S-suppose -we go outside. T-too bad to m-make a m-m-mess -of Chum Lee’s car.”</p> - -<p>Holy Smoke snorted, hitched his trousers -up by the belt, and then in ominous silence he -accompanied the Englishman, followed by -every man in the cook-car, including Chum -Lee.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span></p> - -<p>A ring was made in short order and into the -ring went the snorting, loudly-laughing Ho -and the lean, quiet young Englishman.</p> - -<p>“I hate this sort of a thing,” said Cheerio, -“and if you feel equal to an apology, old man, -we’ll let it go at that.”</p> - -<p>Holy Smoke retorted with a low string of -oaths and a filthy name that brought Cheerio’s -fist squarely up to his jaw.</p> - -<p>To describe that fight would require more -craft and knowledge than the author possesses. -Suffice it to say that weight and size, the -strength of the powerful hands and limbs -availed the cowhand nothing when pitted -against the scientific skill of one of the cleanest -boxers in the British army, who, moreover, -had studied in the east that little-known but -remarkable art of wrestling known as jiujitsu. -The big man found himself whirling about in -a circle, dashing blindly this way and that, -and through the very force of his own weight -and strength overcoming himself, and in the -end to find himself literally going over the -head of the man who had ducked like lightning<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span> -under him. There on the ground -sprawled the huge, beaten bully, who had tyrannized -over the men of O Bar O. His the -fate to come to out of his daze only to hear the -frantic yells and cheers of the encircling men -and to see his antagonist borne back into the -cook-car upon the shoulders of the men.</p> - -<p>Holy Smoke was a poor loser. His defeat, -while it quenched in a measure his outward -show of bluster, left him nursing a grudge -against Cheerio, which he promised himself -would some day be wiped out in a less conspicuous -manner and place. Not only had -his beating caused him to lose caste in the eyes -of the men of the ranching country, but the -story went the rounds of the ranches, and the -big cowhand suffered the snubs and heartless -taunts of several members of the other sex. -Now Ho was what is termed “a good looker,” -and his conquests over the fair sex generally -had long been the subject of gossip and joke -or serious condemnation. He was, however, -ambitious and aspired to make an impression -upon Hilda McPherson. For her this big<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span> -handsome animal had no attraction, and his -killing glances, his oily compliments and -the flashy clothes that might have impressed -a simpler-minded maid than she, aroused -only her amused scorn. Herself strong and -independent by nature, beneath her thorny exterior -Hilda McPherson had the tender heart -of the mother-thing, and the brute type of man -appealed less to her than one of a slighter and -more æsthetic type.</p> - -<p>Furthermore, Hilda loved little Jessie -Three-Young-Mans, a squaw of fifteen sad -years, whose white-faced blue-veined papoose -was kept alive only by the heroic efforts of -Hilda and the Agency doctor. The Morley -Indian Reserve adjoined the O Bar O ranch, -and P. D. employed a great many of the tribe -for brush-cutting, fencing and riding at round-ups. -No matter how unimportant a job given -to a “brave,” he moved upon the place the following -day with all of his relatives far and -near, and until the job was done, O Bar O -would take on the aspect of an Indian encampment. -At such times Hilda, who knew<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span> -personally most of the Indians of the Stoney -tribe, would ride over to the camp daily to call -upon the squaws, her saddle bags full of the -sweet food the Indians so loved. She was -idolized by the Indian women. When riding -gauntlets and breeks were to be made for the -daughter of P. D. only the softest of hides -were used and upon them the squaws lavished -their choicest of bead work. They were for -“Miss Hildy, the Indian’s friend.” Of all the -squaws, Hilda loved best Jessie Three-Young-Mans; -but Jessie had recently fallen into deep -trouble. Like her tiny papoose, the Indian -girl’s face had that faraway longing look of -one destined to leave this life ere long. She -who had strayed from her own people clung -the closer to them now when she was so soon to -leave them forever. Hilda alone of the white -people, the Indian girl crept forth from her -tent to greet. What she refused to tell even -her parents, Jessie revealed to Hilda McPherson -and accordingly Hilda loathed Holy -Smoke.</p> - -<p>However, Ho was assistant foreman at O<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span> -Bar O and very often in full charge of the -ranch, for there were times when Bully Bill -went to the camps to oversee certain operations -and in his absence Ho had charge of the -ranch and its stock. Also in P. D.’s absence, -Hilda was accustomed to take her father’s -place so far as the men were concerned, and -if there were any questions that needed referring -to the house they were brought to her. -Thus she was forced to come into contact with -the foreman as well as his assistant.</p> - -<p>Ho had what Hilda considered a “disgusting -habit” of injecting personal remarks into -his conversation when he came to the house -on matters connected with the cattle, and no -amount of snubbing or even sharp reproof or -insult feazed him. He was impervious to hurt -and continued his smirking efforts to ingratiate -himself with P. D.’s daughter. He always -spruced himself up for those calls at the ranch-house, -slicked his hair smooth with oil and -axle grease, put on his white fur chaps, carried -his huge Mexican sombrero with its Indian -head band, and with gay handkerchief<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span> -at his neck, Ho set out to make a “hit” with his -employer’s daughter.</p> - -<p>At the time when Cheerio was reading from -Dumas, P. D. was away in Edmonton, and for -a few days Bully Bill had gone down to Calgary, -accompanying his men with a load of -steers for the local market. Ho, therefore, in -the absence of both of the bosses, was in charge -of the ranch, and one evening he presented -himself at the house, ostensibly to inquire regarding -the disposition of certain yearlings -that had been shipped by Bully Bill from the -Calgary stockyards. Were they to be turned -on the range with the other stuff? Should he -keep them in separate fields? How about rebranding -the new stuff? Should he go ahead -or wait till the round-up of the O Bar O yearlings -and brand all at one time?</p> - -<p>“Dad’s in Edmonton,” replied Hilda. “You -had better wait till he gets back, though I don’t -know just when that will be. He’s playing -chess.”</p> - -<p>“Couldn’t you get him by phone or wire, -Miss Hilda? Rather important to know what<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span> -to do with this new stuff, seein’ as how they’re -pure-bred. Maybe the boss’ll want them specially -cared for.”</p> - -<p>“I could phone, of course, for I know where -to get him, but it makes him mad as a hornet -to talk on the telephone, especially long distance, -and as for a wire, like as not, if Dad’s -playing chess, he’d just chuck it into his pocket -and never bother to read it.”</p> - -<p>“Wa-al, I just thought I’d come along over -and talk it out with you, Miss Hilda. Your -orders goes, you know, every time.”</p> - -<p>He helped himself to a seat, which the girl -had not proffered him, and stretched out his -long legs as if for a prolonged visit. Hilda -remained standing, looking down at him -coolly, then she quietly moved toward the -door, and opened it.</p> - -<p>“That’ll be all, then,” she said, and held -the screen door open.</p> - -<p>The cowhand, with a black look at the back -of the small, proud head, arose and taking the -hint he passed out. Hilda snapped the screen<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span> -door and hooked it. From outside, in a last -effort to detain her, Ho said:</p> - -<p>“One minute, Miss Hilda. Did you say -them doegies were to go into the south pasture -with our own stuff, then?”</p> - -<p>Hilda had not mentioned the south pasture. -However she said now:</p> - -<p>“I suppose that will be all right, won’t it?”</p> - -<p>“Well, if they was mine I’d keep ’em in the -corrals for a bit, and give ’em the once-over in -case they’s any blackleg among em. They’s -one or two looks kind o’ suspicious.”</p> - -<p>“All right, then. Keep them in the corrals.”</p> - -<p>After all, the man knew his business, and -she looked at him curiously through the screen -door.</p> - -<p>“Everything else on the place all right? -Nothing loose? I thought I saw some stuff -in the bull pasture when I rode up from the -Minnehaha ranch to-day.”</p> - -<p>“Them doegies is all right, Miss Hilda. -There ain’t nothin’ out ’cept what’s meant to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span>be out. You leave it to me. Nothin’s goin’ -to git out of hick with the boss away, you can -take it from me.”</p> - -<p>“I didn’t mean to question that,” she said -quickly.</p> - -<p>Her father’s sense of squareness in treatment -of his men was shared by her, and she -added with a slightly more friendly tone:</p> - -<p>“You know an awful lot about cattle, don’t -you, Ho?”</p> - -<p>To give Ho “an inch” was to yield the -proverbial mile. Instantly he was grinning -back at her, his chest swelling with conceit -and self-esteem, as he pressed against the -screen door, his bold eyes seeking hers.</p> - -<p>“I know ’bout everything they is to know -’bout cattle—the two-legged as well as the -four.”</p> - -<p>“Is that so?”</p> - -<p>“You see, Miss Hilda, they ain’t much difference -between ’em, whichever way you look -at ’em. Some folks are scrub stock and go up -blind before the branding iron; others is like -yourself, Miss Hilda, with high spirits and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span>you got to get ’em broke in the Squeezegate -before you can use ’em. Pretty hard to slip -a lariat over that kind, but they’s a saying -among cowhands that ‘every outlaw has his -day,’ and I’m thinking”—his bold eyes leered -into her own with significance, “the rope’ll git -you too.”</p> - -<p>“You think so, do you? Well, who do you -think is smart enough to get the rope over my -head, I’d like to know?”</p> - -<p>He leered and chuckled. The conversation -was to his liking.</p> - -<p>“Can’t say, but the woods is full of them -as is achin’ for the chance. Some day when -you’re loose on the range maybe you’ll slip -under.”</p> - -<p>Hilda’s scorn had turned to anger. Holy -Smoke’s body was against the screen door, -bulging the wirework in. His cunning gaze -never left her face. He had lowered his voice -meaningly.</p> - -<p>“How about that English fly, Miss? He’s -getting fair handy with the lariat, they do -say.”</p> - -<p>Hilda had flushed scarlet and drawn back<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span> -with blazing eyes, but the words of the cowhand -on the outer side of the door stopped -her in her premeditated flight and sent a cold -shiver all over her.</p> - -<p>“Ye needn’t to worry ’bout him, Miss Hilda. -He ain’t likely to swing his lariat in your -direction. It’s hooked already over another -one.”</p> - -<p>Hilda’s dry lips, against her will, moved in -burning query:</p> - -<p>“Who do you mean?”</p> - -<p>She scarcely knew her own voice. Something -wild and primitive was surging through -her being. She wanted to cry out, to hurl -something into the face of the grinning man -at the door, yet fascinated, tormented, she -stayed for an answer:</p> - -<p>“Her that’s under his pillow. Her that he -takes along of him wherever he goes and has -locked up in one of them gold gimcracks as if -her face was radio. It’d make you laugh to -see him take it to bed with him, and tuck it -just as if it was heaven under his pillow -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span>and——”</p> - -<p>Hilda stared blankly at the man on the -other side of the door. She uttered not a word. -Her hand shot out, as if she were dealing a -blow to him, and the inside door banged hard.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">There</span> were eighteen hundred head of -calves to be vaccinated, branded, dehorned and -weaned. Over the widespreading hills and -meadows the cattle poured in a long unbroken -stream, bellowing and calling as they moved. -The round-up included the mothers, eighteen -hundred head of white-faced Herefords. -These, sensing danger to their young, came unwillingly, -moaning and stopping stolidly to -bawl their unceasing protests or to call peremptorily -to their straying offspring. Sometimes -a mother would make a break for freedom -and a rider would have his hands full -driving her out of the dense brush where the -fugitive might find a temporary asylum.</p> - -<p>At the corrals they were driving long posts -four feet deep into the earth. Close by the -posts a soft coal fire spat and blazed. “Doc” -Murray, veterinary surgeon, on an upturned -wooden box, sleeves rolled to elbow and pipe<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span> -in the corner of his mouth, squatted, directing -the preparations. Everything was done ship-shape -at O Bar O.</p> - -<p>For some time, oblivious to the taunts and -jeers cast at him, Cheerio, returned from the -round-up, had been standing by his horse’s -head gazing up the hill in a brown study of -rapture. The sight of that army sweeping in -from all directions over the hills and from the -woods, to meet in the lower pastures and automatically -form in to that symmetrical file, fascinated -him beyond words. Even the riders, -loosely seated on their horses, their bright -handkerchiefs blowing free in the breeze, -whirling lariat and long cattle whips, flanking -and following the herd, seemed pleasing to -the eye of the Englishman.</p> - -<p>Though the day of the chap-clad, large-hatted -type of cowboy is said to have passed -in the Western States, in Alberta he is still a -thriving, living reality. In this “last of the -big lands,” where the cattle still range over -hundreds of thousands of acres, their guardians -appear to have somewhat of that romantic<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span> -element about them which has made -the cowboy famous in story and in song. He -wears the fur and leather chaps, the buckskin -shirts and coats, the Indian beaded gauntlets -and the wide felt hats not wholly because they -are good to look at, but because of their sterling -qualities for utilitarian purposes. The -chaps are indispensable for the trail, the fur -ones for warmth and general protection and -the leather ones for the brush. The great -hats, which the Indians also use in Alberta, -serve the double purposes of protection from -a too-ardent sun and as great drinking vessels -during a long ride. The hide shirts are both -wind and sun proof and the beadwork sewn -on with gut thread serve as excellent places -for the scratching of matches. Cheerio himself -had by now a full cowboy outfit, chaps, -hide shirt, wide hat, flowing tie, but he never -tired of looking appreciatively at the other fellows -in similar garb. Now, with eyes slightly -screwed to get the right angle upon them, he -planned a canvas that was some day to hang in -a place of great honour.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span></p> - -<p>The morning’s work had been exhilarating. -To him had been assigned some of the most -difficult riding tasks of the round-up. He had -been dispatched into the bush on the east side -of the Ghost River to gather in forty-seven -strays that had taken refuge in the bog lands -and had drawn with them their young into this -insecure and dubious protection from the -riders.</p> - -<p>Cheerio had ridden through woods so dense -that his horse could barely squeeze between -the bushes and the trees. He had been obliged -to draw his feet out of the stirrups and ride -cross-legged in his saddle. Sometimes he was -forced to dismount and lead his horse over -trails so narrow that the animal had balked -and hesitated to pass until led. Rattling a -tin bell made of an empty tomato can with a -couple of rocks in it, Cheerio wended his way -through the deep woods. This loudly-clanking -contraption served to rouse and frighten -the hidden cattle out into the open, but several -of them retreated and plunged farther into the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span> -bush that bordered hidden pools of succulent -mud and quicksand.</p> - -<p>The branches of the thick trees had snapped -against his face as he rode and his chin and -cheeks were scratched where the wide hat had -failed to afford sufficient protection. The -sleeves of his rough riding shirt were literally -torn to shreds and even the bright magenta -chaps that were his especial pride and care -came out of that brush ragged, soiled and full -of dead leaves, brush and mud.</p> - -<p>He had been delayed at a slough whose surface -of dark green growth gave no intimation -of the muddy quicksands beneath. Stuck hard -in the mud of this pool a terrified heifer was -slowly sinking, while her bawling calf was -restrained from following its mother only -through the quick action of Cheerio, who -drove the distracted little creature a considerable -distance into the woods ere he returned to -its mother.</p> - -<p>It is one thing to throw the lariat in an open -space and to land it upon the horns or the back -feet of a fleeing animal. It is another<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span> -thing to swing a lariat in a thickly-wooded -bush where the noose is more likely than not -to land securely in the branch or the crotch of -a tree, resisting all tugs and jerks to leave its -secure hold. Cheerio, inexpert with the lariat, -gave up all thought of rescuing the animal in -that way. Instead, his quick wits worked to -devise a more ingenious method of pulling the -heifer from the slough, where she would have -perished without help.</p> - -<p>Along the edges of the woods were fallen -willow trees and bushes that the Indians had -cleaved for future fence posts. Cheerio -hauled a quantity of these over to the slough, -and shoving and piling them in criss-cross sections, -he made a sort of ford to within about -fifteen feet of the mired cow. His horse was -tied by its halter rope to a tree. With one end -of the lariat firmly attached to the pommel of -his saddle which had been cinched on to the -animal very tightly and the other end about -his own waist, Cheerio crossed this ford toward -the animal. He now let out the lariat -and coiled its end for the toss. It landed easily<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span> -upon the horns of the animal. Holding to the -rope, now drawn taut, Cheerio made his way -back over the ford. Unfastening his horse, he -mounted. Now began the hard part of the -work. His horse rode out a few feet and the -sudden pull upon the horns of the cow brought -her to her feet. She stumbled and swayed but -the rope held her up. A pause for rest for -horse and heifer, and then another and harder -and longer pull and tug. The cow, half-strangled -in the mud, nevertheless was drawn -along by the stout lariat rope. She slid along -the slippery floor of the slough and not till her -feet touched sod was she able to give even a -feeble aid to the now heavily-panting mare.</p> - -<p>Once on solid ground, Cheerio burst into a -cheer such as an excited boy might have given, -and he called soothingly to the desperately-frightened -heifer.</p> - -<p>“You’re doing fine, old girl! There you go! -Ripping!” And to the mare:</p> - -<p>“Good for you, Sally-Ann! You’re a top-notcher, -old girl!”</p> - -<p>There was an interval to give the exhausted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span> -animals an opportunity for a rest and then -they were on the bush trail again, the heifer -going slowly ahead, thoroughly tamed and dejected, -yet <a name="correction5" id="correction5"></a><ins title="Original has ‘rasing’">raising</ins> her head with monotonous -regularity to call and moan her long loud cry -for her young.</p> - -<p>As Cheerio came out into the open range -certain words recurred to his mind and he repeated -them aloud with elation and pride:</p> - -<p>“They’s the makings of a damn fine cowboy -in you,” had said the foreman of O Bar O.</p> - -<p>He was whooping and hurrahing internally -for himself and he felt as proud of his achievement -as if he had won a hard pitched battle. -In fact, if one reckoned success in the terms -of dollars and of cents, then Cheerio had -saved for O Bar O the considerable sum of -$1500, which was the value of the pure-bred -heifer rescued from the slough. Moreover, -Cheerio had brought from the bush the full -quota of missing cows and their offspring. -When at last he joined up with that steadily-growing -line pouring down from all parts of -the woods and the ranges, to join in the lower<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span> -meadows, he was whistling and jubilantly -keeping time to his music with the clanking -“bell,” and when he came within sight of his -“mates” he waved his hat above his head, and -rode gleefully down among them, shouting -and boasting of his day’s work. He counted -his cows with triumph before the doubting -“Thomases” who had predicted that the tenderfoot -would come out of that dense wood -with half a heifer’s horn and a calf’s foot.</p> - -<p>They rode westward under a sky bright -blue, while facing them, wrapped about in a -haze of soft mauve, the snow-crowned peaks -of the Rocky Mountains towered before them -like a dream. The glow of a late summer day -was tinting all of the horizon and rested in -slumberous splendour upon the widespreading -bosom of pastures and meadows and fair undulating -sloping hills. Almost in silence, as -if unconsciously subdued by the beauty of the -day, came the O Bar O outfit, riding ahead, -behind, and flanking the two sides of that marvellous -army of cattle.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span></p> - -<p>Small wonder that the Englishman’s heart -beat high and that his blood seemed to race in -his veins with an electrical fervour that comes -from sheer joy and satisfaction with life. If -anyone had asked him whether he regretted -the life he had deliberately sacrificed for this -wild “adventure” in Western Canada, he -would have shouted with all the vehemence -and it may be some of the typical profanity of -O Bar O:</p> - -<p>“Not by a blistering pipeful! This is the -life! It’s r-ripping! It’s—Jake!”</p> - -<p>But now they were at the corrals. Finished -the exhilarating riding of the range, done the -pretty work of cutting out the cattle and drawing -the herd into that line while one by one -they were passed through the gates that opened -into especial pastures assigned for the mothers, -while the calves that were to be operated upon -were “cut out” and driven into the corrals.</p> - -<p>Slowly Cheerio tore his gaze from the fascinating -spectacle of that moving stream of -cattle and turned towards the corral. He saw, -first of all, a giant structure, a platform on<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span> -which was a gallowslike contrivance. Already -a bawling calf had been driven up the incline -and its head had been gripped by the closing -gates around its neck. The Squeezegate! The -dehorning shears were being sharpened over -the grindstone and the whirring of the wheel, -the grating of the steel hissed into the moaning -cries of the trapped calves in the corrals.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Holy Smoke</span> rode in ahead with orders -from Bully Bill for all hands finished riding -to fall to and help at the branding and the dehorning. -To each man was assigned some -especial post or task, and Ho was in his element -as he shouted his orders to the men, -“showing off” in great form. His left eye had -flattened in a broad wink to the veterinary -surgeon, as he paused by Cheerio, turned now -from the Squeezegate and trying to recapture -the enthusiasm that had animated him before -he had noted that platform.</p> - -<p>“Hey you there! Bull ses yer to give a hand -to the Doc, and there ain’t no time neither for -mannicarring your nails before fallin’ to. This -ain’t no weddin’ march, take it from me. We -ain’t had no round-up for fun. We’re here to -brand and dehorn, d’ you get me?”</p> - -<p>“Righto!”</p> - -<p>Cheerio drew up sprightly before Dr. Murray<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span> -and saluted that grimy, nicotine-stained -“vet.” The latter glimpsed him over in one -unflattering and comprehensive sweep of a -pair of keen black eyes. Then, through the -corner of his mouth, he hailed young Sandy, -right on the job at the fire.</p> - -<p>“Hey, kid, give a poke, will yer? Keep that -fire agoing.”</p> - -<p>This was a job upon which Sandy doted. -From his baby years, fire had been both his -joy and his bane, for despite many threats and -whippings, the burning down of a costly barn -brought a drastic punishment that was to stick -hotly in the memory of even a boy who loved -fire as dearly as did Sandy. It caused him -forevermore to regard matches with respect -and an element of fear. P. D. had deliberately -burned the tips of his son’s fingers. Though -Sandy feared the fire, he still loved it. With -both care and craft, therefore, he poked the -fire, and pounded the huge pieces of coal till -they spluttered and burst into flames. The -heat grew intense.</p> - -<p>The cattle were now pouring into the corrals<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span> -and the riders by the gates were cutting -out such of the mothers as had gotten through, -besides certain weaklings of the herd that were -to be spared the branding. These, temporarily -driven to adjoining corrals, set up the most -deafening outcries and calls for their young, -while in the calf corrals these sturdy young -creatures voiced their indignant and anguished -protests.</p> - -<p>Darting in and out of the clamouring herd, -the experienced “hands” bunched and separated -them according to the bellowing orders -of Holy Smoke.</p> - -<p>The scorching crunch of the closing -Squeezegate and the first long bawl of agony -swept the pink from the cheeks of the Englishman. -He was seized with a sudden, overwhelming -impulse to flee from this Place of -Horrors, but as he turned instinctively toward -the gate, he saw Hilda standing upon it. She -had climbed to the third rung and, hands holding -lightly to the top rail, she watched the -operations with professional curiosity. For a -moment, Cheerio suffered a pang of revolting<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span> -repugnance. That one so young and so lovely -should be thus callous to suffering seemed to -him an inexcusable blemish.</p> - -<p>It may be that Hilda sensed something of -his judgment of her, for there was a pronounced -lifting of that dangerous young chin -and the free toss of the head so characteristic -of her wild nature, while her dark eyes shone -defiantly. Almost unconsciously, he found -himself excusing her. She had been born to -this life. Since her baby years she had been -freely among cattle and horses and men. -Daughter of a cattleman, Hilda knew that the -most painful of the operations, namely, the dehorning, -was, in a measure, a merciful thing -for the cattle, who might otherwise gore each -other to death. The vaccination was but a pin -prick, an assurance against the deadly blackleg. -As for the branding, it was not nearly as -painful as was generally supposed, and first -aid was immediately administered to relieve -the pang of the burning. It was the only -means the cattlemen had for the identification -of their property. She resented, therefore,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span> -the horror and reproach which she sensed in -the stern gaze of the Englishman. Her cool, -level glance swept his white, accusing face.</p> - -<p>“Pretty sight, isn’t it?” she taunted. “If -there’s one thing I love,” she went on, defiantly, -“it is to see a brand slapped on true!”</p> - -<p>With a nonchalant wisp of a smile, her tossing -head indicated the stake, to which a three-month-old -calf was bound, its head upturned -as the red-hot branding iron smote with a firm, -quick shot upon its left side.</p> - -<p>The odour of burnt hide nauseated Cheerio. -He felt the blood deserting his face and lips. -His knees and hands had a curiously numb -sensation. He was dizzy and almost blind. -He found himself holding to the gate rail, -the critical, judging glance of the girl fixed in -question upon his face.</p> - -<p>Like one hypnotized, he forced his gaze toward -the branded calf and he saw something -then that brought his trembling hand out in a -gesture of almost entreaty and pain. A long, -red spurt of blood was trickling down the animal’s -side. The old terror of blood swept over<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span> -him in a surge—a terror that had bitten into -his soul upon the field of battle. It was something -constitutional, pathological, utterly beyond -his control.</p> - -<p>Cheerio no longer saw the girl beside him, -nor felt the stab of her scornful smile. He had -the impulse to cry out to her, to explain that -which had been incomprehensible to his comrades -in France.</p> - -<p>Hilda’s voice seemed to come from very far -away and the tumult that made up the bawling -voices of Holy Smoke and the raging hands of -the O Bar O was utterly unintelligible to him; -nor could he comprehend that the shouts were -directed at him. In a way, the shouting -brought him stark back to another scene, when, -in wrath, men seemed to rush over him and -all in a black moment the world had spun -around him in a nightmare that was all made -up of blood—filthy, terrifying, human blood.</p> - -<p>Ho’s bawling message was transmitted from -bawling mouth to bawling mouth.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span></p> - -<p>“Take the rope at the south stake, and take -it damn quick. Are yer goin’ to let the bloody -calf wait all the damn day for his brandin’?”</p> - -<p>Above the tumult cut the girl’s quiet, incisive -words:</p> - -<p>“Get on your job! You’re wanted at the -south stake.”</p> - -<p>“My job? Oh, by Jove, what was it I was -to do?”</p> - -<p>His hand went vaguely across his eyes. He -staggered a few paces across the corral.</p> - -<p>“Hold the rope!” squealed Sandy, jumping -up and down by the stake. “I gotter keep the -fire goin’, and the other fellers has their hands -full at the Squeezegate.”</p> - -<p>“Hold the bally rope! Oh, yes. Wh-wh-where -is the bally thing?”</p> - -<p>“Here! Catch him! That’s Jake! There -you go, round and round. Keep agoin’. -Hold taut there! Don’t let go whatever you -do. That calf’s awful strong. If you don’t -look out she’ll get away!”</p> - -<p>Sandy’s young wrists had been barely strong -enough to hold the rope that bound the -wretched calf to the stake. Pink Eye, wielding<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span> -with skill a long lariat that never failed -to land upon the horns of the desired calf and -bring it to the stake, urged all hands along -with profane and impure language. Automatically -and with perfect precision, Hootmon -was clapping the brand upon one calf -after another and passing them along to the -“Vet,” who in turn thrust the syringe into the -thigh, the prick of the vaccination being -dulled in comparison with the fiercer pang -of the branding iron. Now the rope had -passed from Sandy to Cheerio and there was a -pause.</p> - -<p>“Get a wiggle on you! Hold tight! Round -this way! For the love of Saint Peter!”</p> - -<p>At the other end of the rope that Sandy -had thrust into his hands, a three-month-old -calf pulled and fought for freedom. From its -head, where the dehorning shears had already -performed their work a dark sickening stream -dripped. Sandy had twisted the rope partly -around the post but it still remained unknotted.</p> - -<p>Someone was calling something across the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span> -corral. Cheerio found himself going around -and around the post. Suddenly a wild bawl of -anguish from the tortured animal sent him -staggering back and at the same moment the -calf seemed to plunge against him and the hot -blood spurted against his face.</p> - -<p>At that moment he clearly heard again the -crisp whipping words of his captain, scorching -his soul with its bitter ring of hatred and -scorn. The rope slipped from his hand. He -threw up his arm blindly, shrinking back. -His breath caught in the old craven sob. -Down into deep depths of space he sank, -sickened.</p> - -<p>Hilda McPherson had leaped down from -the rail and with an inarticulate cry, she gathered -Cheerio’s head into her arms. It was the -coarse sneering voice of Holy Smoke that recalled -her and forced her to see that shining -thing that was pinned to the breast of the unconscious -man.</p> - -<p>“Wearin’ her over his heart, huh!” chuckled -Ho, one thick, dirty finger upon the locket, -while his knowing glance pinned the stricken<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span> -one of the girl. With a sob, Hilda drew back, -and came slowly to her feet, her eyes still looking -down at the unconscious face with an element -of both terror and anguish.</p> - -<p>He returned with a cry—a startling cry of -blended agony and fear, for the odour of blood -was still in his nostrils and all about him was -the tumult of the battlefield; but all that Hilda -noted was that his first motion was that grasp -at his breast. His hand closed above the -locket. He sat up unsteadily, dazedly. He -even made an effort now to smile.</p> - -<p>“That’s f-funny. Carn’t stand the blood. -M-makes me f-funky. C-c-constitutional—” -His words dribbled off.</p> - -<p>Hilda said nothing. She continued to stare -down at him, but her face had hardened.</p> - -<p>“What t’ ’ell’s the matter?” snarled Ho. -“Ain’t yer fit to stand the gaff of a bit of -brandin’ even?”</p> - -<p>The girl’s averted face gave him no encouragement, -and Cheerio went on deliriously, -slipping deeper and deeper into the mire of -disgrace.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span></p> - -<p>“C-carn’t stand the b-b-blood. M-makes me -sick. Constitutional. Affected me like that in -France. I w-w-went f-funky when they -needed me m-most—dr-opped out, you know—r-r-r-ran -away and——”</p> - -<p>Ho, hand cupped at the back of his ear, was -drinking in every word of the broken confession, -while his delighted eyes exchanged -glances with the girl. Her chin had gone to -a high level. Without looking at Cheerio, she -said:</p> - -<p>“Say no more. We have your number.”</p> - -<p>“Better get to the bunkhouse,” said Ho. -“This ain’t no place for a minister’s son.”</p> - -<p>Cheerio managed somehow to come to his -feet. He still felt fearfully weak and the persisting -odour of blood and burnt hide made -him sick beyond endurance. Limping to the -gate, he paused a moment to say to the girl, -with a pathetic attempt at lightness of speech:</p> - -<p>“’Fraid I’m not cut out for cowboy life. -I’d j-jolly well like to learn the g-game. I -d-don’t seem exactly to fit.”</p> - -<p>She was leaning against the corral gate.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span> -Her face was turned away, and the averted -cheek was scarlet. He felt the blaze of her -scornful eyes and suffered an exquisite pang of -longing to see them again as sometimes, after -the readings in the evening, humid and wide, -they had looked back at him in the twilight.</p> - -<p>“No, you don’t fit,” she said slowly. “It -takes a man with guts to stand our life—a dead -game sport, and not—not——”</p> - -<p>She left the sentence unfinished, leaving the -epithet to his imagination. She turned her -back upon him. He limped to the house. For -a long time he sat on the steps, his head in his -hands.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Slowly there grew into his consciousness another -scene. He had come to suddenly out of -just such a moment of unconsciousness as that -he had suffered at the corral. Then there had -flooded over him such an overpowering consciousness -of what had befallen him that he -had staggered, with a shout, to his feet. At the -psychological moment, when his company had -started forward, he had welched, stumbled<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span> -back, and, with the anguished oaths of the captain -he loved ringing in his ears, Cheerio had -gone down into darkness. He had come to -as one in a resurrection, born anew, and invigorated -with a passionate resolve to compensate -with his life for that error, that moment -of weakness.</p> - -<p>There was an objective to be taken at any -cost. The men had gone on. He found himself -crawling across No Man’s Land. But a -hundred feet away he came to his company. -Upon the ground they lay, like a bunch of -sheep without a leader. There was not an -officer left, save that one who had been his -friend and who had cursed him for a renegade -when he turned back. Fearfully wounded, his -captain was slowly pulling his way along the -ground, painfully worming toward that clump -of wood from which the sporadic bursts of -gun fire were coming. Cheerio understood. -Someone had to put that machine-gun out of -commission or they would all be annihilated. -He was crawling side by side with his captain, -begging him to turn back and to trust him to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span> -take his place. He was pleading, arguing, -threatening and forcing the wounded man -down into a shell-hole where he could not -move. Now he was on his own job.</p> - -<p>Alone, within forty or fifty yards of the machine-gun, -he paused, to take stock of what he -had in the way of ammunition with him. He -found he had a single smoke bomb and resolved -to use it. Getting into a shell-hole, he -unslung his rifle and placed the bomb into it -and prepared it for firing. He waited for the -right wind to shift the smoke and then carefully -fired the gun.</p> - -<p>By some remarkable stroke of fortune, it -fell and exploded in such a position that the -wind carried the smoke in a heavy cloud immediately -over the German machine-gun post, -rendering the operators of the machine absolutely -powerless. At that moment Cheerio -leaped from the shell-hole, and rushing forward, -pulled a pin from a Mills bomb, as he -ran. When about twenty yards away, he threw -the bomb into the smoke and fell to the ground<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span> -to await the explosion. It came with a terrific -crash, fragments of the bomb bursting overhead. -Jumping up and grasping his rifle -firmly, he plunged into the smoke which had -not yet cleared. Suddenly he fell into a -trench, and he could not restrain a cheer to -find that the machine-gun was lying on its side. -It was out of action.</p> - -<p>There was no time to survey the situation, -for two of the enemy had rushed toward him -swinging their “potato mashers” as the British -soldiers were wont to call this type of bomb. -Now that he realized that he had accomplished -his objective, his elation had turned -to the old sickening feeling of terror, as he -watched one of the Germans pull the little -white knob and throw the grenade. It missed -him and struck the parapet of the trench. -About to rush him, the Germans were restrained -by an officer who had come up unobserved -until then. He would take the Englishman -prisoner. There were questions he -desired to put to him. Yelling: “Komm -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span>mit!” they pushed him to his feet, and with -prods of the bayonet, Cheerio went before the -Germans.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>His hands swept his face as if by their motion -he put away that scene that had come back -so clearly to memory. No! Not even the girl -he loved—for in his misery, Cheerio faced the -fact that he loved Hilda—not even she could -truthfully name him—coward!</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Hard</span> as it is to build up a reputation in a -cattle country, which has its own standards -of criticism as everywhere else in the world, -it is not difficult to lose that reputation. From -tongue to tongue rolled the story of Cheerio’s -weakness and confession at the branding corral, -and that story grew like a rolling snowball -in the telling, so that presently it would -appear that he had confessed not merely to the -most arrant cowardice at the front, but gross -treachery to his country and his king.</p> - -<p>Every man at O Bar O was a war veteran. -Few of them, it is true, had seen actual service -at the front. Nevertheless, they had acquired -the point of view of the man in the army who -is quick to suspect and judge one he thinks -has “funked.” The most jealous and hard -in their judgment were they who were licked -in by the long arm of conscription and who<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span> -had “served” at the Canadian and English -camps.</p> - -<p>When Cheerio, clean and refreshed by a -dip in the Ghost River, came in late to the -cook-car and cast a friendly glance about him, -not even Hootmon or Pink-Eyed Jake looked -up from their “feeding.” An ominous silence -greeted him, and the tongues that were buzzing -so loudly prior to his entrance were stuck -into cheeks, while meaning glances and winks -went along the benches, as his grey eyes swept -the circle of faces.</p> - -<p>“Cheerio! Fellows!” said Cheerio gently, -and fell to upon his dinner.</p> - -<p>Chum Lee slapped down the soup none too -gently into his bowl and as he did so, the -Chinaman said:</p> - -<p>“Sloup velly good for men got cold fleet! -Eat him quick!”</p> - -<p>Bully Bill, his ear inclined to the moving -mouth of Holy Smoke, arose solemnly in his -place at the head of the long table, slouched -down the line of men, came to where Cheerio<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span> -was beginning on that hot soup that was good -for “cold fleet,” and:</p> - -<p>“Hi you!” he growled, “pack down your -grub P. D. Q. Then git to hello to the bunkhouse. -Git your traps together. Report at -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span>the house for your pay. You’re fired!”</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">At</span> the ranch house, P. D. McPherson alternately -paced the living-room, the hall, the -dining-room, the kitchen and the back and -front verandahs.</p> - -<p>Fourteen times he called for his daughter -and twice fourteen times he had roared for -his son.</p> - -<p>The morning’s mail (brought on horseback -seven miles from Morley post-office by an Indian) -contained a letter that P. D. had been -waiting for all of that summer. It was brief -and to the point almost of curtness. It consisted -of one line scrawl of a certain famous -chess player in the City of Chicago and was -to the effect that the writer would be pleased -to accept the challenge of the Canadian player -for November 30th of the current year.</p> - -<p>If P. D. had drunk deeply and long of some -inebriating cup he could not have felt any -more exhilarated than after reading that epistle.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span></p> - -<p>On November thirtieth—scarce two months -off—he, P. D. McPherson, chess champion -of Western Canada, was to go to the City of -Chicago, in the State of Illinois, there to sit -opposite the greatest chess player in the United -States of America and at that time demonstrate -to a skeptical world that Canada existed -upon the map.</p> - -<p>He’d show ’em, by Gad! Yanks! (The -average Canadian refers to the average American -as “Yank” or “Yankee” regardless of the -part of the States of which he may be a resident. -P. D. knew better than to refer to a -Chicagoan as a Yank, but had acquired the -habit, and in his heart he was not fussy over -designations.)</p> - -<p>Yanks! Hmph! P. D. snorted and -laughed, and G.D.’ed the race heartily and -without stint. Not that he had any special -animus against Americans. That was just -P. D.’s way of expressing himself. Besides -he was still smarting over having been ignored -and snubbed for long by those top-lofty, self-satisfied, -condescending lords of the chess<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span> -board. For two years P. D. had banged at -the chess door and only now had he at last -been reluctantly recognised. He’d show ’em -a thing or two in chess.</p> - -<p>Yanks as chess players! It was to laugh! -P. D. had followed every printed game that -had been published in the chess departments -of the newspapers and periodicals. His fingers -had fairly itched many a time when a -game was in progress to indite fiery instructions -to the d-d-d-d-d-d-d-fool players, who -were alternately attacking and retreating at -times when a trick could be turned that would -end hostilities at a single move. P. D. knew -the trick. It was all his own. He had invented -it; at least, he thought he had invented -it, and had been angry and uneasy at a suggestion -put out by a recent player that it -was a typically German move.</p> - -<p>Two months! Two months in which to -practice up and study for the mighty contest, -which might mean that the winner would be -the chosen one in an international tournament -that would include all the nations of the world.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span> -Ah ha! He’d waste not a precious moment. -He’d begin at once! At once!</p> - -<p>“Hilda! Hilda! Hilda! Where’s that -girl? Hilda! Hi, you there, G— D— you -Chum Lee, where’s Miss Hilda?”</p> - -<p>“Me no know, bossie. Chum Lee no sabe -where Miss Hilda go on afternoon.”</p> - -<p>“Didn’t you see her go by?”</p> - -<p>“No, bossie, me no see Miss Hilda. Mebbe -she like go see him blandie” (brand).</p> - -<p>“Beat it over to the corral and tell her I -want her—at once—at once!”</p> - -<p>“Hilda! Hil-l-lda!”</p> - -<p>He made a trumpet of his hands and roared -his daughter’s name through it.</p> - -<p>“Hil-lda! Where in the name of the almighty -maker of mankind is that girl! -Hilda!”</p> - -<p>Yanks indeed! Dog damn their souls! -Their smug satisfaction with themselves; their -genius for bragging and boasting; their ignorance -concerning any other part of the earth -save the sod on which their own land stood—their -colossal self-esteem and intolerance—all<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span> -this was evidence of an amazing racial provincialism -that P. D. proposed to expose and -damn forevermore.</p> - -<p>“Hilda! Damn it all, where are you?”</p> - -<p>“Hilda! You hear me very well, miss!”</p> - -<p>Tramp, tramp, tramp. Round and round -the house, inside and out, hands twitching behind, -holding still to that precious letter.</p> - -<p>“Sandy! Sandy! Sa-nn-n-ndy! Where’s -that boy gone?”</p> - -<p>Tramp, tramp again and:</p> - -<p>“Sandy! You come here, you red-haired -young whipper-snapper—You hear me very -well. Sandy! Sandy! San-n-dy!”</p> - -<p>No reply. It was evident that the house -was empty and his son and daughter nowhere -within hearing unless in hiding. Chum Lee -scurried past back from the corrals, and apparently -unconscious of the amazed and furious -string of blistering epithets and cusses -that pursued him from his “bossie.”</p> - -<p>From the direction of the corrals a din -surged, the moaning, groaning calves and the -mothers penned in the neighbouring field. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span> -These cries were not music to the ears of the -formerly proud owner of the cattle. It mattered -not this day to P. D. whether a brand -was slapped on true or banged on upside down; -whether it were blurred or distinct. It mattered -not whether the dehorning shears had -snipped to one inch of the animal’s head as -prescribed by law, or had clipped down into -the skull itself. He paid a foreman crackajack -wages to look after his cattle. If he -could not do the work properly, there were -other foremen to be had in Alberta. P. D. -had no desire whatsoever to go to the corrals -and witness the operations. His place at the -present time was the house, where one could -occupy their minds with the scientific game -of chess.</p> - -<p>“Sandy! Sandy!”</p> - -<p>Back into the house went the irate P. D. -The chess table was jerked out and the chess -board set up. P. D. propped up a book containing -illustrations of certain famous chess -games, before him, and set his men in place.</p> - -<p>P. D. began the game with a dummy partner,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span> -making his own move first and with precise -care his partner’s. Fifteen minutes of chess -solitaire and then out again, and another and -louder calling for his son and his daughter.</p> - -<p>No doubt they were at the corrals, dog blast -their young fool souls. What was the matter -with that bleak nit-wit of a foreman? He was -hired to run a ranch, and given more men for -the job than that allotted by any other ranch -for a similar work. What in blue hades did -he mean by drawing upon the house for labor? -The son and daughter of P. D. McPherson -were not common ranch hands that every time -a bit of branding or rounding-up was done -they should be pulled out to assist with the -blanketty, blistering, hell-fire work.</p> - -<p>Raging up and down, up and down, through -the wide verandah and back through the halls -and into the living-room again and again at -the unsatisfactory chess solitaire, the furious -old rancher was in a black mood when voices -outside the verandah caused him to jerk his -chin forward at attention. The missing miscreants -had returned!</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">“San-ndy!”</span></p> - -<p>The three on the verandah jumped. That -crisp summons, that peculiar inflection meant -but one thing. Chess! Sandy cast a swift -agonized glance about him, seeking an immediate -mode of escape. He was slipping cat-footed -and doubled over along the back of the -swinging couch on the verandah, when again -came the imperative summons, this time with -even more deadly significance.</p> - -<p>“Sandy! In here, sir!”</p> - -<p>“Yessir, I’m comin’, sir.”</p> - -<p>Now it happened that the foreman of O -Bar O had come especially over to the ranch -house, accompanied by the son and daughter -of P. D. to announce to his employer the discharge -of Cheerio. It was an ironclad rule of -O Bar O that no “hand” upon the place should -be dismissed without his case first being examined -before the final court of judgment in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span> -person of P. D. This was merely a formality, -for P. D. was accustomed to O. K. the -acts of his foreman. Nevertheless, it was one -of the customs that could not be ignored. -What is more, a man reported for his final -pay to the supreme boss of the ranch.</p> - -<p>It was also the law at O Bar O that such -discharges and reports should be made after -the working hours in the field. In the present -instance, Bully Bill had harkened to the advice -of his assistant and discharged Cheerio -at the noon hour. O Bar O, he contended, -could not afford to risk its prestige by having -in its employ for even a few more hours a man -who had acted at the corrals as had the Englishman. -Therefore, having put his men back -to work at the corrals, Bully Bill had come -to the house to report to his employer.</p> - -<p>That Sandy summons was unmistakable. -The noble and ancient game was about to be -played. It was well-known lese majeste to -interrupt when the game was in progress. -Bully Bill and the young McPhersons looked -at each other in consternation and dismay.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span></p> - -<p>Sandy, in his ragged and soiled overalls, -one of the “galluses” missing and the other -hitched in place with a safety pin, groaned -aloud, then shuffled unwillingly into the house. -Rebellion bristled and stuck out of every inch -of the reluctant and disgusted boy. At that -moment Sandy loathed chess above everything -else on earth. It was a damfool game that -no other boy in the country was forced to -play. Sandy could not see why he should be -singled out as a special victim. Sullenly he -seated himself before the hated board. Blindly -he lifted and moved a black pawn forward -two paces. His father’s eyes snapped through -his glasses.</p> - -<p>“Since when did it become the custom for -the Black to move before the White?” he -demanded fiercely.</p> - -<p>Sandy coughed and replaced the pawn. His -father took the first move with his white pawn.</p> - -<p>Now when Sandy McPherson entered thus -unwillingly into the ranch house he passed -not alone into the place. Close upon his heels, -silently and unseen by the absorbed master of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span> -the house, followed the yellow dog, Viper. -He slunk in fact along behind chairs and -tables, for well Viper knew he was on forbidden -and hostile territory. Reaching the -great, overstuffed sofa that stood in soft luxury -before the big stone fireplace, Viper leaped -soundlessly aboard, and a moment later was -snuggled well down among the numerous sofa -pillows and cushions that were the creations -of Hilda’s feminine hands.</p> - -<p>P. D. McPherson had his scientific opinion -touching upon the subject of dogs. To a limited -extent, he had experimented upon the -canine race, but he had not given the subject -the thought or the work bestowed on his other -subjects, as he considered animals of this sort -were placed on earth more for the purpose -of ornament and companionship rather than -for utilization by the human race, as in the -case of horses, cattle, pigs, etc. O Bar O possessed -some excellent examples of P. D.’s experiments. -He had produced some quite remarkable -cattle dogs, a cross between collie -and coyote in looks and trained so that they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span> -were almost as efficient in the work of cutting -out and rounding-up cattle as the cowboys. -These dogs had been duly exhibited at the -Calgary Fair but the judgment upon them -had so aroused the wrath of the indignant P. D. -that after a speech that became almost a classic -in its way, because of the variety and quality -of its extraordinary words, P. D. departed -from the fair ground with his “thoroughbred -mongrels” as the “blank, blank, blank fool -judges” had joshingly named them. P. D. was -not finished with his dog experiments “by a -damn sight.” However, his subjects at this -time were held in excellent quarters pending -the time when P. D. would renew work upon -them. Occasionally, said dogs were brought -forth for the inspection of their creator, but -even they, good products and even servants -of O Bar O, knew better than to intrude into -his private residences.</p> - -<p>Of Viper’s existence at the present stage in -his career, P. D. was totally ignorant. He -supposed, in fact, that this miserable little -specimen of the mongrel race had been duly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span> -executed, for such had been his stern orders, -when at an inconvenient time Viper had first -thrust himself upon the notice of his master’s -father.</p> - -<p>P. D. knew not that such execution was -stayed through the weakness of the executioner, -who had hearkened to the heartrending -pleas for clemency and mercy that had -poured in a torrent from Sandy, supported by -the pitying Hilda. Sandy had pledged himself -moreover to see that his dog was kept out -of sight and sound of his parent.</p> - -<p>Of all his possessions, Sandy valued Viper -the most. Ever since the day when he had -traded a whole sack of purloined sugar for -the ugly little yellow puppy, Sandy had loved -his dog. He had “raised” him “by hand,” -in the beginning actually wrapping the puppy -up in a towel and forcing him to suckle from -a baby bottle acquired at the trading-post -especially for that purpose. All that that dog -was or would be, he owed to Sandy McPherson. -Sandy considered him “a perfect gentleman” -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span>in many ways, one who could “put -it all over those pampered kennel fellows.” -Viper could bark “Thank you” for a bone as -intelligibly as if he had uttered the words; he -could wipe his mouth, blow his nose, suppress -a yawn with an uplifted paw, and weep feelingly. -He could dance a jig, turn somersaults, -balance a ball on his nose, and he could laugh -as realistically as a hyena. Not only was he -possessed of these valuable talents, but Viper -had demonstrated his value by services to the -ranch which only his master fully appreciated. -The barns, when Viper was at hand, were -kept free of cats and poultry and other stock -that had no right to be there, and Sandy’s -job of bringing home the milk cows in the -morning and evening was successfully transferred -to Viper. Sandy had merely to say:</p> - -<p>“Gawn! Git ’em in,” and the little dog -would be off like a flash, through the barnyard, -out into the pasture, and up the hill to -where cattle were grazing. He would pick -out from among them the ten head of milk -stock, snap at their heels till they were formed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span> -into a separate bunch, and drive them down -to the milk sheds.</p> - -<p>Viper’s continued existence at O Bar O, -therefore, was most desired by his master. By -some miracle, due largely to P. D.’s absorption -in his own important affairs, the little -dog had escaped the notice or especial observation -of Sandy’s father. Once he had indeed -looked absently at the dog as he passed at the -heels of Sandy, and he had actually remarked -at that time on the “Indian dogs” that were -about the place, and that should be kept -toward the camps.</p> - -<p>In the hurry and rush of events of this especial -day, Viper was forgotten, and the excited -Sandy had omitted to lock him up in -the barn, as was his custom, when he went -to the house.</p> - -<p>So far as P. D. was concerned, Viper was -a dead dog. Very much alive in fact, however, -was Sandy’s dog, as curled up on that -couch of luxury he bit and snapped at elusive -fleas that are no respectors of places and things -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span>and thrive on a dog’s back whether he be lying -upon a bed of straw or sand or, as in the present -instance, curled up on an overstuffed sofa.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, as Sandy made his unwilling -moves, and while Viper disappeared into the -land of oblivion through the medium of dog -sleep, a whispered council of war was held -on the front verandah.</p> - -<p>“Go in and speak to him now. The game -may run on till midnight. You know Dad! -If, by any chance, Sandy puts up a good fight -and prolongs the game, he’ll have it to do -all over again and again until Dad beats him -hard, and if Sandy plays a poor game, then -he’ll be as sore no one’ll be able to go near -him and he’ll make me take his place. So -there you are. You may as well take the bull -by the horns right now, and hop to it.”</p> - -<p>The woman tempted and the man did fall.</p> - -<p>The foreman of O Bar O, endeavouring to -put firmness and resolution into his softened -step, took his courage into his hands and entered -the forbidden presence of the chess -players. Hat in hand, nervously twisting it -about, tobacco shifted respectfully into one<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span> -cheek, this big, lanky gawk of a man cleared -his throat apologetically. Only a slight -twitch of one bushy eyebrow betrayed the fact -of P. D.’s irritated knowledge of the presence -of intruders.</p> - -<p>“Dad!” Hilda’s voice trembled slightly. -She appreciated the gravity of interrupting -her father’s game, but Hilda was in that exalted -mood of the hero who sacrifices his own -upon the altar of necessity and duty. What -had occurred at the corrals was a climax to -her own judgment and condemnation of the -prisoner before the bar.</p> - -<p>P. D. affected not to hear that “Dad!” On -the contrary, he elaborately raised his hand, -paused it over a knight, lifted the knight and -set it from a black to a red square. Dangerous -and violent consequences, Hilda knew, were -more than likely to follow should she persist. -A matter of life and death concerned not the -chess monomaniac when a game was in progress. -Not till the old gambler could shout the -final:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span></p> - -<p>“Check to your king, sir! Game!” should -man, woman, child, or dog dare to address -the players.</p> - -<p>“Dad!”</p> - -<p>P. D.’s hand, which had just left the aforementioned -Knight, made a curious motion. -It closed up into a fist that shot into the palm -of his left hand. Up flashed bright old eyes, -glaring fiercely through double-lensed glasses. -Up lifted the shaggy old head, jerked -amazedly from one to the other of the discomfited -pair before him.</p> - -<p>“What’s this? What’s this? Business hours -changed, heh? Who the——”</p> - -<p>Bully Bill cleared his throat elaborately and -lustered a clumsy step forward.</p> - -<p>“Just come over to the house to tell you -I’ve fired his royal nibs, sir, and he’ll be over -for his pay.”</p> - -<p>“You’ve <i>what</i>?”</p> - -<p>“Fired——”</p> - -<p>Half arising from his feet, P. D. emitted -a long, blood-curdling, blistering string of -original curses that caused even his hardened -foreman to blench. That raised voice, those<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span> -unmistakable words of wrath penetrated -across the room and into the cocked ear of -Sandy’s sleeping dog. Full and exciting as -the owner of Viper made all of his days, the -exhausted animal never failed, when opportunity -offered, to secure such rest as fate might -allow him from the wild career through which -his master daily whirled him. Nevertheless -that raised and testy voice, for all Viper knew, -might be directed against the one he loved -best on earth.</p> - -<p>Viper turned a moist nose mournfully to -the ceiling, and ere the last of the scorching -words of P. D. McPherson had left his lips, -a low moan of exquisite sympathy and pain -came from the direction of the overstuffed -couch. Instantly the red, alarmed flush of -guilt and terror flooded the freckled face of -the owner of the dog, as wriggling around to -escape that raised hand of his furious parent, -Sandy added chaos to confusion by upsetting -the sacred chess board.</p> - -<p>There was a roar from the outraged chess -player, a whining protest from the boy, ducking<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span> -out of his way, and at that critical moment, -Viper sprang to the defence of his master. -Planting himself before P. D. McPherson, -the little dog barked furiously and menacingly, -and then fled before the foot kicked out for -dire punishment. Pandemonium broke loose -in that lately quiet room, dedicated to the -scientific, silent game of chess.</p> - -<p>“Who let that dog in?” roared the enraged -ranchman.</p> - -<p>“He come in himself,” averred Sandy, quailing -and trembling before his father’s terrible -glance, and casting a swift, furtive look about -him for an easy means of exit.</p> - -<p>“Get him out! Get him out! Get him out!” -shouted P. D., and, seizing a golf club, he -jabbed at the swiftly disappearing animal. -For awhile, dog and boy cavorted through -the room, the one racing to safe places under -sofas and behind chairs and piano, and the -other coaxing, pleading, threatening, till at -last, crawling cravenly along the floor on his -stomach, Viper gave himself up to justice.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span></p> - -<p>“Hand him over to me,” demanded P. D.</p> - -<p>“Wh-what’re you goin’ to do to him?” -quavered the boy, an eye on the niblick in -P. D.’s hand, and holding his treasured possession -protectingly to his ragged breast.</p> - -<p>“Never mind what I’m going to do. You -hand that dog to me, do you hear me, and do -it G— D— quick!”</p> - -<p>“Here he is then,” whimpered Sandy, and -set the dog at his father’s feet.</p> - -<p>There was a flash, a streak across the room, -and the dog had disappeared into some corner -of the great ranch house. The boy, with a -single glance at his father’s purpling face, -took to his heels as if his life were imperilled -and followed in the steps of his dog.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Bully Bill</span> stretched his long neck, and -appeared to be troubled with his Adam’s apple. -His eye did not meet the ireful one -of his employer.</p> - -<p>“I came over to the house,” he repeated, -with elaborate casualness, “to tell you I’ve -fired his royal nibs.”</p> - -<p>“Fired what? Who? The King of the -Jews or who in the name of chattering crows -do you mean?</p> - -<p>“And you come to me at the hour of two-thirty -in the afternoon to announce the discharge -of an employee of the O Bar O? Eh?”</p> - -<p>“Wa-al, I reckon, boss, that O Bar O can’t -afford to keep no white-livered hound in its -employ for even the rest of the day.”</p> - -<p>“What crime has he committed?”</p> - -<p>“Well, it ain’t a crime exactly, but—well, -boss, I give him an easy job to do—a kid’s -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span>job—Sandy could a done it, and I’m switched -if he didn’t double over and faint dead away -at the first bat of the brand. Never seen nothing -like it in my life. At the first sniff! Why, -a baby could——”</p> - -<p>“Do you wish me to understand that you -fired an employee of my ranch because he -had the temerity to be <i>ill</i>?”</p> - -<p>His irritation, far from being appeased, -was steadily mounting.</p> - -<p>“Dad,” interrupted Hilda, stepping forward -suddenly. “It wasn’t illness. It was -worse than that. It was plumb cowardice.”</p> - -<p>“Cowardice! Look in the dictionary for -the proper definition of that word, young -woman. A man doesn’t faint from cowardice. -He runs away—hides—slinks off——”</p> - -<p>“That’s what he did—in France. He confessed -it when he came to. Tried to excuse -himself by saying it was constitutional. Just -as if anyone could be a constitutional coward. -Bully Bill is right, Dad. O Bar O cannot -employ that kind of men.”</p> - -<p>“Who is running this ranch?” demanded -P. D., with rising wrath, thumping upon the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span> -table, and upsetting the last of the chess men -and then the table itself.</p> - -<p>“But, Dad——”</p> - -<p>“Silence!”</p> - -<p>Mutinously, the girl stood her ground, -catching her breath in sobbing excitement.</p> - -<p>“But, Dad, you don’t understand——”</p> - -<p>“One more word from you, miss, and you -leave the room. One more word, and we’ll -cut out the <a name="correction16" id="correction16"></a><ins title="Original has ‘gymkhanna’">gymkhana</ins> at Grand Valley next -week.”</p> - -<p>Turning to the foreman:</p> - -<p>“Now, sir, explain yourself—explain the -meaning of this damnation, unwarranted intrusion -into my house.”</p> - -<p>Slowly, gathering courage as he went along, -Bully Bill told the tale of the branding.</p> - -<p>P. D., finger tips of either hand precisely -touching, heard him through with ill-concealed -impatience and finally snapped:</p> - -<p>“And you adjudge a man a coward because -of a few words said while in a condition of -semi-hysteria and delirium. Pi-shshsh! Any -half-baked psychologist would tell you that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span> -a man is not responsible for his vague utterances -at such a time. The evidence you adduce, -sir, is inconclusive, not to say preposterous, -and damned piffling and trifling. By -Gad! sir, the rôle of judge and jury does not -become you. You’re hired to take care of -my cows, not to blaggard my men. What’s -been this man’s work?”</p> - -<p>“General hand, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Efficient?”</p> - -<p>“Ain’t no good at chores. He’s the bunk at -fencing. Ain’t a bit o’ help with implements; -no account in the brush; ain’t worth his salt -in the hay field; but—” reluctantly the foreman -finished, “—he’s a damned good rider, -sir. Best at O Bar O, and he’s O. K. with -the doegies.”</p> - -<p>“And you ask me to fire a first-class rider -at a time when the average ’bo that comes -to a ranch barely knows the front from the -hind part of an animal?”</p> - -<p>“Dad,” interjected Hilda again, her cheeks -aflame. “Look here, you may as well know -the truth about this man. He was engaged<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span> -in the first place as a joke—nothing but a joke, -and because Bully Bill was late at the haying -and said we’d have to cut out the races this -year, and things were dull, and he took him -on to liven things up, didn’t you, Bill?”</p> - -<p>Bully Bill nodded.</p> - -<p>“Well, we’ve had tenderfeet before at O -Bar O, and we’ve all taken a hand stringing -them, as you know, but this one was different. -I—I disliked him from the very first, and——”</p> - -<p>“Ah, g’wan! You’re stuck on him, and you -know it!”</p> - -<p>Sandy, who had returned as far as the door, -gave forth this disgusted taunt. Upon him -his sister whirled with somewhat of her -father’s fury.</p> - -<p>“How <i>dare</i> you say that?”</p> - -<p>“’Cause it’s true, and I told him so, too.”</p> - -<p>“You told <i>him</i>—<i>him</i>—that I—I—I——”</p> - -<p>Hilda was almost upon the verge of hysterics. -She was inarticulate with rage and -excitement. The thought of Sandy confiding -in Cheerio that she was “stuck” on him was -unendurable.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span></p> - -<p>“Why so much excitement?” queried her -father. “Do you realize that the flood of -words you have unharnessed would have force -and power enough, if attached to machinery, -to run——”</p> - -<p>“Do you think I’m going to stand for that—that—<i>mutt</i> -accusing me of caring for a—<i>coward</i>?”</p> - -<p>At that moment, a gentle cough at the door -turned all eyes in its direction. Natty and -clean, in his grey English suit—the one he -had worn that first day he had come to O Bar -O—Cheerio was standing in the room looking -about him pleasantly at the circle of expressive -faces. No sooner had the girl’s angry -glance crossed his own friendly one, than out -popped the despised word:</p> - -<p>“Cheerio!” said Cheerio.</p> - -<p>His glance rested deeply upon Hilda for a -moment, and then quietly withdrew. Sandy, -whose allegiance to his former hero and -oracle had been somewhat shattered by the -corral incidents, suddenly grinned at his friend -and favoured him with a knowing wink.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span></p> - -<p>“Aw, she’s hot under the collar just ’cause -I told her I told you about her being stuck -on you.”</p> - -<p>“<i>I</i>—<i>I</i>—just fancy <i>me</i> stuck on him! Just -as if <i>any</i> one could be stuck on someone they—they—despised -and hated and——”</p> - -<p>The words were pouring out breathlessly -from the almost sobbing Hilda. Cheerio regarded -her gravely and then looked away. At -sight of the upturned chess table, he whistled -softly, stepped forward and set it in place. -Stooping again, he picked up the scattered -chessmen and then, to the amazement of all -in that room, Cheerio calmly proceeded to -set the men precisely in place upon the board. -As he put the King, the Queen, the Bishop, -the Knight and the Castles into their respective -places, a curious expression, one of amazement -not unmixed with joy, quivered over the -weatherbeaten face of old P. D. McPherson. -When the pawns were upon their squares, almost -mechanically the Chess Champion of -Western Canada pulled up his chair to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span> -table. Over his glasses he peered up at the -Englishman.</p> - -<p>“You play chess, sir?”</p> - -<p>“A bit.”</p> - -<p>A speck of colour came out on either of the -old man’s high cheek bones.</p> - -<p>“Very good, sir. We will have a game.”</p> - -<p>“Awfully sorry, sir. I’d jolly well like a -game, b-b-but the fact is, I’m—er—what you -call in Canada—hiking.”</p> - -<p>“Hiking—nothing,” muttered P. D., as he -set his own side into place. “I allow you the -Whites, sir. First move, if you please.”</p> - -<p>“Awfully sorry, sir, b-but the fact is, I’m -d-d-d-discharged, you know. Mr. Bully Bill -here——”</p> - -<p>“Damn Bully Bill! I’m the boss of the -O Bar O! Your move, sir.”</p> - -<p>Cheerio blinked, hesitated, and then lifted -his pawn and set it two paces forward.</p> - -<p>Slowly, carefully, P. D. responded with a -black pawn in the same position.</p> - -<p>Cheerio made no second move. He was -leaning across the board, looking not at the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span> -chessmen but straight into the face of his employer.</p> - -<p>“Tell you what I’ll do, governor” (he had -always referred to P. D. as “governor”) “I’ll -play you for my job. What do you say? One -game a night till I’m beat. I’ll work through -the day as usual, and play for my job at night. -There’s a sporting proposition. How about -it?”</p> - -<p>A snort came from Sandy and a smile from -Hilda.</p> - -<p>“The poor simp!” audibly chuckled the boy. -Hilda was laconic and to the point:</p> - -<p>“Hm! You’ll be hitting the trail in short -order.”</p> - -<p>P. D. merely looked over his glasses with -a jerk, nodded and grunted:</p> - -<p>“Very good, sir, I accept your terms. Your -move!”</p> - -<p>Cheerio’s Knight made its eccentric jump, -and after a long pause the ranchman’s Bishop -swept the board. Cheerio put forward another -pawn, and down came P. D.’s Queen. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span>His opponent’s King was now menaced from -two sides, on the one by P. D.’s Queen and -on the other by his Bishop. Cheerio’s expression -was blank, as after a pause he neatly -picked up and put another pawn one pace -forward. P. D. was holding his lower lip -between forefinger and thumb, a characteristic -attitude when in concerned thought. There -was deep silence in the room, and it was fifteen -minutes before the ranchman made his next -move; ten before the Englishman made his.</p> - -<p>Hilda’s breath was suspended, her cheeks -scarlet, her eyes wide with excitement, while -Sandy, his mouth agape, watched the moves -with unabated amazement.</p> - -<p>Bully Bill, meanwhile, discreetly departed. -Once Cheerio had taken his seat opposite the -old chess monomaniac his foreman realized -that “the jig was up.” He did not admit defeat -to his men. That would have been a -reflection upon his own influence at O Bar O. -Bully Bill gave forth the information that -Cheerio had given a satisfactory explanation -of his action at the branding, and the “confession” -which Holy Smoke had overheard<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span> -must’ve been “a sort of a mistake. Because -there ain’t nothing to it,” said Bully Bill, -chewing hard on his plug, and avoiding the -amazed eye of the injured Ho.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, in the living-room of O Bar O, -two more moves had been made and the chessmen -faced each other in an intricate position -for the one side. With eyes bulging, Sandy -leaned forward, staring at the board, while -Hilda drew her chair close to her father’s. -Slowly there dawned upon the son and daughter -of P. D. McPherson—no mean chess players, -despite their aversion for the game—the -realization that a trap was being deliberately -forged to close in upon their father’s forces. -Hilda wanted to cry out, to warn her old Dad, -but a pronounced twitching of P. D.’s left eye -revealed the fact that he was sensitively cognizant -of his danger. Hilda’s hand crept unconsciously -to her throat, as if to still her -frightened breathing, as she gazed with incredulous -eyes at the diabolical movements of -the man she now assured herself she bitterly -and positively detested and loathed.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span></p> - -<p>There was a long silence. Another move -and a longer pause. P. D.’s trembling old -hand poised above a Knight. Pause. A pawn -slipped to the left of the Knight. The Knight -half raised—no place to go—sacrificed. Out -came the Queen. A pause. The Englishman’s -Bishop swept clear across the board and -took up a cocky position directly in the path -of P. D.’s King. He moved to take the Bishop, -saw the Castle in line, retreated, and found -himself facing Cheerio’s Queen. Another -move, and the Knight had him. A very long -pause. A search for a place to go. P. D.’s -dulled eyes gazed through their specs at -Cheerio, and the latter murmured politely:</p> - -<p>“Check to your king, sir. Game.”</p> - -<p>The dazed P. D. stared in stunned silence -at the board, forefinger and thumb pinching -his underlip.</p> - -<p>“Holy Salmon!” burst from Sandy. A sob -of wrath came from the big chair where sat -the daughter of the former chess champion.</p> - -<p>“Awfully sorry, governor,” said Cheerio, -gently.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span></p> - -<p>P. D. reached across a shaking old hand.</p> - -<p>“I congratulate you, sir,” said the defeated -one. “You play a damned good game.”</p> - -<p>For the first time in his chess life, P. D. -McPherson had been soundly licked.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">The</span> news fled like a prairie fire. From -ranch to ranch, from the trading stores that -dotted the foothill country, up to Banff, where -P. D.’s packhorses were carrying the tourists -into the supposed wilds of the Rocky Mountains -and down to the cowtown of Cochrane. -Here the news was received with consternation -and amazement.</p> - -<p>P. D.’s name was a household word. His -cattle, his grain, so ran the legend, had made -this part of the country famous throughout the -civilized world. And as for chess: The -country people knew but vaguely the meaning -of the word; but they did know at least that -it was associated in some illustrious way with -their distinguished neighbour, P. D. McPherson. -He was a Chess Champion. “Champion” -was a name to conjure with. It put -P. D.’s name upon several occasions into the -newspapers; in obscure parts where they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span> -printed riddles and conundrums and funny -stuff for children, but also whenever P. D.’s -exploits at the cattle fairs were summed up -in the local press, and his picture appeared -on the front page and he gave out interviews -predicting the ruin of the country or its ascendancy -above all other countries in the -world, there was always a line included about -P. D. being the Chess Champion of Western -Canada and potential champion of all of Canada.</p> - -<p>Even the riders on the range and the crews -at the road and lumber camps stopped each -other to gossip about the incredulous news.</p> - -<p>“Did you hear about P. D.?” one would inquire.</p> - -<p>“No, what about him?”</p> - -<p>“He got beat. Beat at chess.”</p> - -<p>“G’wan!”</p> - -<p>“Sure did.”</p> - -<p>“You don’t say. Who done it? Betchu -some Yank come on over from the States, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span>huh?”</p> - -<p>“Not on your life. One of his own men -done it.”</p> - -<p>“G’wan! Who?”</p> - -<p>“Well, that English fly, the Cheerio Duke -they call him, the one they picked off the -road in July—he licked the pants off P. D.”</p> - -<p>“You don’t say. <i>Him!</i> Why, he’s nothing -but a tenderfoot. He don’t know nothing.”</p> - -<p>“Don’t he, though! That’s where you’re off -your bat. What he don’t know, ain’t worth -knowing, believe me.”</p> - -<p>“Well, you hear all sorts o’ tales about him. -Who is he, anyway?”</p> - -<p>“Dunno, and nobody else does. But one -thing’s sure, he licked P. D. Licked him the -first time they played, and he’s kept it up every -night since. They’s a bet on. He’s to hold -his job till P. D. licks him, and from the looks -of things ’pears like he’s got a permanent job. -And say—I heard that the old man ses he -ain’t goin’ over to the States to play for championship -there until he’s trimmed Cheerio -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span>chap.”</p> - -<p>“I want to know! The Calgary <i>Blizzard</i> -had a whole column ’bout him goin’ over to -the States to beat the Champion there.”</p> - -<p>“Well, he’s got his hands full right here.”</p> - -<p>“Guess I’ll ride over and take a look-in at -O Bar.”</p> - -<p>“Not a chance. Say, the old man’s sore -as a dog. Ain’t lettin’ a soul into the house. -Has himself shut in and ain’t taking a bite of -air and hardly any eats. Just gone plumb -crazy on that chess game. It’s something like -checkers, only it ain’t the same. You got to -use your nut to play it.”</p> - -<p>“Well, here’s to old P. D. Hope he wins.”</p> - -<p>“Here’s to him, as you say, but he ain’t got -a chance. That Cheerio duke ain’t no amachoor.”</p> - -<p>Alberta, as all the world is beginning to -know, is a gambler’s paradise. In this great -boom land, where every day brings its new -discoveries of gold, oil, coal, silver, salts, platinum -and all the minerals this world of ours -hides within herself, one tosses a penny on life -itself. From all parts of the world come people<span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span> -whose lives and hopes are dependent upon -games of chance, be they of the board, a pack -of cards, the stock market, the oil fields or the -great gamble of the land. Gambling is instinctive -and intuitive in Alberta. A chance -is taken on anything. The man in the city -and the man upon the land throwing the dice -of fate upon the soil are equally concerned -in gambling.</p> - -<p>Cheerio’s proposition, therefore, and the -way in which it was rumoured he continued to -beat the veteran chess player appealed to the -sporting sense of the country. It was not long -before money was up and bets were on the -players. News of the game swept down -finally to Calgary, and a sporting editor dispatched -a reporter upon the job. The reporter -liked his assignment first rate, since it included -a trip into the foothills and an indefinite leave -of absence. He was not, however, received -with open arms at O Bar O.</p> - -<p>Hilda, when he revealed the fact that he -was a reporter, snapped the screen door closed, -and only after the most diplomatic argument<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span> -on the part of the newspaper man finally consented -to announce his presence at O Bar O -to her father.</p> - -<p>“Just tell him,” said the reporter, “that I -only want a word or two from him, and I’ll -not print a line that he doesn’t approve of.”</p> - -<p>To this perfectly amicable message, P. D. -(invisible but plainly heard shouting his explosive -reply) returned:</p> - -<p>“No, G— D— it. I’ll see no snooping, spying, -G— D— reporter. I’ll have none of ’em -on my place. I’ll have ’em thrown off. This -is no public place, and I’ll have no G— D— reporter -trespassing upon my G— D— privacy.”</p> - -<p>Hilda, back at the screen door:</p> - -<p>“My father says he doesn’t want to see you, -and if I were you, I’d beat it, because we’ve -got some pretty husky men on this place and -you don’t look any too strong. There’s no -telling what might happen to you, you know.”</p> - -<p>“Will you just ask your father, then, if he -will give me, through you, a statement as to -the chances of Canada winning the World<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span> -Championship, either through him or his -present opponent. What we are chiefly interested -in—that is to say, the readers of the -Calgary <i>Blizzard</i>—is whether or not we are -to have the Cup for Canada. It doesn’t matter -whether Mr. McPherson or his opponent -gets it for us.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, doesn’t it, though!” Hilda could have -hit him with pleasure. So it didn’t matter -to the big, heartless public whether her Dad -or that Englishman won or not.</p> - -<p>“Well, would you mind asking your father -just that?”</p> - -<p>Hilda, inside:</p> - -<p>“Dad, he wants to know whether either you -or—<i>him</i>” (Hilda referred always to Cheerio -as “him” or “he”) “will be going to Chicago -for the tournament now.”</p> - -<p>“You tell that bloody young news hound -that he’ll do well to clear off the place in a -damn quick hurry, or we’ll make it a damned -sight hotter for him than the place he’s eventually -headed for.”</p> - -<p>Hilda, back at screen door:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span></p> - -<p>“My father says for you to clear off the -place, and I advise you to, too. You’ve a -nerve to come here to get stuff to print against -my father in the paper. I’d just like to see -you dare to print anything about us. It’s none -of the newspapers’ business, and my father -will win, anyway.”</p> - -<p>“Thank you. I’m glad to have that line on -the game. Did he win last night?”</p> - -<p>“I’m not going to answer a single question. -We don’t want a single thing to get in the -papers.”</p> - -<p>“But it’s already been in the paper.”</p> - -<p>“What?”</p> - -<p>“Here you are—half a column story.”</p> - -<p>Hilda came out on to the porch, and seized -and scanned the paper. Her face burned as -she read, and the hot, angry tears arose in her -eyes. How dared they publish for all the -world to read that her old dad was being -beaten each night by that Englishman? She -whirled around on the inoffensive reporter.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span></p> - -<p>“Who wrote that beastly stuff? It’s a -damned shame. Just goes to show what your -old newspapers are. Did you write it?”</p> - -<p>“No, no,” hastily denied the reporter. “I -was only assigned to the job to-day. That’s -some outside stuff telephoned in, probably by -one of your neighbours. I’m here to follow -up—to get a special story, in fact. And look -here, Miss McPherson—you’re Miss McPherson, -aren’t you?—well, look here, it’s better -for us to get the dope directly from yourselves -than have to make it up. I’m here to get a -story, and I’m going to get it.”</p> - -<p>“Well, let me tell you, you’ll have some -sweet time getting it.”</p> - -<p>“I intend to stay here till I do.”</p> - -<p>“Here on our steps? I’d like to see you.”</p> - -<p>“Well, not exactly on the steps—but on the -job, at all events, I’ll camp down the road -by the river, and I can cover the story just -as well from there.”</p> - -<p>Hilda threw him a look of withering scorn. -Pushed the screen door open, and banged it, -as well as the inside door, in the reporter’s -face.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span></p> - -<p>He stood in thought a moment on the steps -and then he jotted down:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Beautiful young daughter of P. D. -McPherson on guard over father. Inherits -famous disposition. Declares that -her father will win. Intimates that he, -not his hitherto victorious opponent, will -go to Chicago——”</p> -</div> - -<p>At this juncture, and while he was jotting -down the notes anent Hilda McPherson, -Cheerio came up the steps and crossed the -verandah toward the front door, followed by -Sandy, who, much to the bitter indignation -of his sister, was once again the Englishman’s -satellite and admirer.</p> - -<p>“Good evening,” said the reporter, cordially.</p> - -<p>“Hello!” returned the unsuspicious Cheerio, -and returned the grip of the newspaper man’s -hand.</p> - -<p>“I wonder if you could give me some information -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span>about this Englishman who’s playing -opposite Mr. P. D. McPherson for the Western -Championship and——”</p> - -<p>“Wh-wh-wh-wh-wh-what f-f-for?” stammered -Cheerio, taken aback by the question.</p> - -<p>“I’m from the Calgary <i>Blizzard</i> and——”</p> - -<p>“G-g-g-good God!”</p> - -<p>“If you know the man who——”</p> - -<p>“Gee! He’s him hisself!” chortled Sandy.</p> - -<p>Cheerio was punching the electric bell persistently. -Hilda, hurrying at the summons, -opened the door inside, cast a haughty look -from the reporter to Cheerio, and then reluctantly -unhooked the latch and let the latter in. -She closed both doors again with a snap.</p> - -<p>Sandy, who had not followed Cheerio into -the house, stood grinning up at the reporter, -and the latter was seized with an inspiration. -He returned the jeering stare of P. D.’s son -with a man-to-man look of confidence. Nonchalantly, -he brought forth a cigarette case -and, extending it carelessly to Sandy, invited -him to have one. Sandy, whose young lips -had never touched the forbidden weed, helped -himself with ostentatious carelessness and even<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span> -accepted the light tendered from the other’s -half finished stub.</p> - -<p>“In a hurry?” asked the newspaper man.</p> - -<p>“Nope.”</p> - -<p>“Suppose we sit over here.”</p> - -<p>The reporter indicated the steps, and Sandy -leaned back against the pillar with the cigarette -alternately between his two fingers or -between his young lips.</p> - -<p>“You’re P. D. McPherson’s son, are you -not?”</p> - -<p>“Yeh.”</p> - -<p>“Well, what about this Englishman? I -wonder if you can tell me something about -him.”</p> - -<p>“Sure,” said Sandy, ignoring a sudden quaking -at the pit of his stomach, and blowing out -an elaborate whiff of smoke. “Sure, I c’n tell -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span>you all about him.”</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">If</span> the orders issued from headquarters -(viz. P. D. McPherson) had been implicitly -obeyed, the life of the newspaper man would -have been most uncomfortable. Even as it -was, he was prudent enough to give the house -a wide berth. “Dunc” Mallison was fond of -fishing, and his assignment was in the nature -of a vacation for him. He possessed a “dinky” -little flivver, whose front seat turned back on -hinges, transforming the interior into a tolerably -comfortable bed, a la Pullman. Scouting -along the banks of the Ghost River, which -bounded one side of the O Bar O ranch, the -newspaper man found an ideal place for a -camp, not far from the cave where Cheerio -painted of a Sunday in secret.</p> - -<p>Though “Dunc” fished the greater part of -the day, he nevertheless dispatched bulletins -to his paper in town, and began work on a -feature story concerning P. D., the mysterious -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span>Cheerio, Hilda McPherson, “beautiful daughter -of the Chess Champion and famous -rancher,” Sandy, the wise young son and heir -of O Bar O, and the various other folk who -made up that temperamental ranch. The reporter -depended not upon personal interviews -with P. D. himself after that first explosive-forced -session, through the medium of the evidently -belligerent Hilda. Sandy, the guileless -and the garrulous, himself interested in the -attractions of the Ghost River canyon, was a -mine of information upon which the reporter -drew at length. Sandy was unable to resist -the cigarette case, nor did the resulting tumult -in his stomach of that first day’s indulgence -prevent his appearance at the newspaper man’s -camp and the reindulgence in the noxious -weed, which his father had once vehemently -declared was “purely poisonous.”</p> - -<p>Besides Sandy, Mallison had made the acquaintance -of Cheerio. The latter, on his way -to his “cave studio,” had paused at the sight -of the reporter, fishing in the forbidden waters -of the Ghost River. Now P. D. had nailed -at the Bridge on the Banff Road, large signs,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span> -warning all aspiring fishermen to keep away -from the Ghost River, and these prominent -notices were signed “P. D. McPherson, Fish -and Game Warden.” Cheerio, an <a name="correction6" id="correction6"></a><ins title="Original has ‘employe’">employee</ins> of -the O Bar O, was puzzled for a moment what -to do in the circumstances, but the triumphant -smile of the reporter as he held up three -shining-bodied trout, disarmed the Englishman, -who grinned back in sympathetic response, -and a moment later was sitting on the -bank beside the trespasser, filling his pipe from -his old rubber pouch.</p> - -<p>All of that quiet Sunday morning, the two -fished and smoked, and though their conversation -practically consisted of monosyllabic remarks -about the water or the possibility of -there being a pool farther up the river where -their chances might be even better and grunts -of satisfaction or exclamations of delight -when something nibbled or bit at the end of -the lines, almost unconsciously a quiet feeling -of comradeship grew up between them, and -each took the measure of the other and knew -him for a kindred spirit.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span></p> - -<p>In the middle of the afternoon, they counted -with pride the results of the day’s work. -Cheerio made a “rock stove” and built a fine -bonfire in it, while Mallison cleaned and prepared -the fish. While the bacon was spluttering -upon the pan, Sandy came down -through the bush, and squatting down before -the reporter’s improvised table of an upturned -suit case, he sniffed the odour of frying bacon -hungrily and said vehemently, as his hands -rested upon his stomach, “Oh, boy!” Mallison -was an excellent cook, and Cheerio and -Sandy were excellent eaters and they did justice -to the fare set before them by the camper.</p> - -<p>After the meal, the three “chinned,” as -Sandy expressed it, until the deepening of the -sun glow showed the end of the approaching -day, and Sandy’s drowsy head slipped back -upon the grass and his questions came irregularly -and presently not at all. Then Cheerio -dumped his pipe, shook the half-asleep boy, -and said:</p> - -<p>“Come on, old man. Time to get back,” -and Sandy sat up with a start, rubbed his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span> -eyes, yawned, and unwillingly arose and -moved toward Silver Heels, whose bridle had -slipped down the slender trunk of the tree to -which it had been loosely tied.</p> - -<p>At the ranch house, the nightly games proceeded. -Sometimes a game would end with -a single night’s playing; at other times a game -would drag along for a week.</p> - -<p>Cheerio had won three games in succession, -when he suggested that his opponent should -be allowed a handicap. P. D. received this -generous suggestion with hostility and fury.</p> - -<p>“What for? What for? Because you win -a damnation game or two, do you mean to -insinuate that I am out of your class?”</p> - -<p>“Nn-n-not at all, sir,” stammered Cheerio, -“b-b-but you see, I’ve a b-b-bit of an advantage -over you, sir. B-b-been playing ch-chess -for a long time b-b-before coming to the -ranch.”</p> - -<p>It was true enough, P. D. admitted, that he -was off his game on account of having had -“only children and amateurs” to play with. -Nevertheless he had not fallen to the damned<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span> -handicap class. There were thirty-one days in -the month; they had been playing but ten inconclusive -and insignificant days; he was -neither a cripple nor a moron and he’d give his -opponent a dashed stiff fight before he was -through with him, and he asked for no quarter -whatsoever now.</p> - -<p>The fierceness with which the old man took -his well-meaning suggestion caused Cheerio -to stammer further explanations. During his -recent stay in Germany, so he said, he had -played constantly, and the Germans were excellent -players.</p> - -<p>This was the first intimation that he had -been in Germany, and the information passed -over P. D.’s head as of no especial interest, -but Hilda’s eyes narrowed and she began to -speculate upon the cause of his presence in -their late enemy’s country. From day to day, -Hilda had been hardening her heart more and -more against him and she was ready to believe -the worst. Hilda had her opinion of a man -who pretended to be a cowpuncher, who wore -a piece of jewellery dangling from a black<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</span> -fob at his waist. She despised the type of man, -so she told herself, who carried a woman’s face -in a locket. Only a “sissy” would do an asinine -and slushy thing like that, and sissies -were not popular in the ranching country. -However, apparently unconscious of, or indifferent -to, her glance of scorn at the <a name="correction7" id="correction7"></a><ins title="Original has ‘depised’">despised</ins> -locket, he continued daily to wear it, and quite -often, right before her eyes, even lovingly and -tenderly toyed with it.</p> - -<p>“What were you doing in Germany?” -queried Sandy, pop-eyed with interest.</p> - -<p>Cheerio moved uneasily, thrust his hand -through his hair, looked dashed and worried, -and shook his head.</p> - -<p>“<i>When</i> were you there?” persisted Sandy. -“Was it when the war was on?”</p> - -<p>“Y-y-y-yes, I believe it was,” admitted -Cheerio, uncertainly.</p> - -<p>“Believe it was!” said Hilda. “Don’t you -<i>know</i> when you were there?”</p> - -<p>“Well—” began Cheerio, miserably, “you -see——”</p> - -<p>He was interrupted by P. D., whose exasperated<span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</span> -glare turned from his son to his daughter.</p> - -<p>“Is this a game of chess, or a <a name="correction8" id="correction8"></a><ins title="Original has ‘quizz’">quiz</ins> concerning -international questions touching upon the -infernal recent war?”</p> - -<p>“Chess, by all means, sir.” Thus Cheerio, -placatingly, and with evident relief at the -change of subject. To Sandy, he promised:</p> - -<p>“Tell you all about Germany some day, old -man, wh-wh-when I’m f-ff-feeling a b-bit -more f-fit to tackle the s-ssubject.” To P. D. -persuasively:</p> - -<p>“How about it, governor? It’s quite fair -under the circumstances that I should yield -you something. What do you say to a Castle? -One will do me first-rate.”</p> - -<p>“Sir, when I want quarter, I’ll ask for it. -I’ll have you know that I have never yet taken -a dashed flippity handicap and when the time -comes for me to do that, by Gad! I’ll cease -to play. I play, sir, chess, and I want no -damned favouritism. I’ll be placed under no -G—D—oblig—D—igation to any man.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span></p> - -<p>“Righto! Your move, sir.”</p> - -<p>P. D. was indeed off his game. He was, -moreover, the victim of a creeping panic. He -made longer pauses, debated a move for a -solid hour, in the meanwhile moving (in his -head) every single man upon the board; imagine -their effect in such and such a position, -then presupposing a move which his opponent -never intended to make, with a crafty -quiver of a bushy eyebrow old P. D. would -move to the attack, when the position of his -King called for defense.</p> - -<p>Once Cheerio made an obviously bad and -wild move. This was when looking up unexpectedly -he had found Hilda regarding -him, not with her usual expression of hate and -scorn, but with her dark eyes brimming with -something that brought a strange tug to his -heart and dimmed his own eyesight.</p> - -<p>At that bad move, P. D.’s amazed eyes shot -up above his glasses and he coughed angrily. -If his opponent were attempting to curry -favour with him by playing badly, he would -receive no thanks. P. D. removed Cheerio’s -valuable Bishop which had been sacrificed by<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span> -his absent move, and snarled across the board:</p> - -<p>“Damned curious move, sir. You wish to -stop for to-night?”</p> - -<p>“M-m-m-ore c-c-areful next time,” murmured -Cheerio, stiffened by the fact that -Hilda had blinked the brightness out of her -eyes, and her chin was at a most disdainful -angle. More careful he was; wary, keen and -cunning. Before the clock pointed to nine -o’clock, Cheerio murmured his firm, if slightly -regretful:</p> - -<p>“Check! Game!”</p> - -<p>P. D. studied the board, his eyebrows -twitching. His King was enclosed on all -sides. Not even a chance for stalemate. This, -though Cheerio had sacrificed his Bishop. -P. D. blinked behind his glasses, cleared his -throat noisily and grunted:</p> - -<p>“Four games for you, sir.” After another -noisy clearing of throat:</p> - -<p>“Tides turn, sir. Tides turn. He ‘laughs -best who laughs last.’”</p> - -<p>“Oh, rather,” agreed Cheerio eagerly.</p> - -<p>Undemonstrative Hilda came behind her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span> -father, solicitous and sweet, hovered above -him a moment, sat on the arm of his chair, put -her arm about his shoulders, cuddled her -warm cheek lovingly against the top of his -grey head. P. D. jerked up, shaking the -embracing arms irritably from his shoulders.</p> - -<p>“Well, well, what’s this? What’s this? -Stop pawing me,” he objected. “What in the -name of Holy Christmas are you whimpering -about? I don’t like it. Women’s tears are a -scientific evidence of a weak intellect. Stop -sniffling, I say! Stop leaking on my neck! -Damn dash it all! Get away! Get away!”</p> - -<p>Hilda’s rare tears, dropping like pearls -down her russet cheeks, described as leaks! In -the presence of that man, stooping above the -chess board the better to hide the amused grin -that would show despite his best efforts, despite -indeed the stony glare (if eyes moist with -running-over tears could stonily glare) that -Hilda favoured him with.</p> - -<p>She had no soft thoughts for him now. If -she could have forgotten his confession at the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span> -corrals, Hilda felt that she never, never could -forgive his treatment of her father.</p> - -<p>Just what Hilda would have desired him to -do in the circumstances, cannot be said. She -would have shared her father’s resentment had -Cheerio purposely played a poor game, in -order to give the older man an opportunity to -win. Nevertheless she bitterly resented the -fact that his victories were crushing the spirit -of the old chess warrior. There had been -some discussion—an idea, in fact, put out in -the newspaper of that miserable reporter who -was camped down by the river, on the edge of -the O Bar O lands, that in the event of P. D.’s -failure to beat the Englishman that the latter -should take his place in Chicago, so that -Canada’s chances of the world championship -might be more likely assured.</p> - -<p>That story, read by Hilda in the newspaper -brought her from the camp by Sandy, and -jealously hidden from her father, caused the -girl’s heart to ache. She was intensely patriotic, -was Hilda, and she desired, as any good -Canadian would, to see the championship<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span> -wrested from the U. S. A., but she loathed the -thought of the wrester being Cheerio. She -had fondly hoped to see her father in that desired -role. Her heart coiled in tenderness -about the crochetty, thorny old man, with his -stumbling moves. She could not recall when -her father had played so poorly or so uncertainly. -He seemed to have lost all of his -former skill. His confidence in himself as a -chess player was completely gone. Anyone -could have seen that after watching the old -man play. Even the winning of one game -might have a good effect and restore P. D.’s -former confidence and craft. It was the daily -absorption in the game, and the constant losing -which was having its bad psychological effect -upon him. Hilda knew that if P. D. failed -to keep that Chicago engagement, he would -suffer the bitterest disappointment of his life. -She feared, indeed, it would seriously affect -his health. He would lose his interest in chess -forever, and for P. D. to lose interest in chess -was tantamount to losing interest in life itself.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Autumn</span> came late to Alberta that year, -and in the month of November, the cattle -were still upon the range. The experienced -cowman in Alberta is never deceived by the -long sun-laden days of however warm an Autumn. -Well he knows that the climate of -Alberta is like unto a temperamental woman -whose tantrums may burst forth into fury even -while her smile lingers.</p> - -<p>It is no uncommon thing in Alberta for a -period of warm and balmy weather to be electrically -broken by amazing storms and blizzards -which spring into being out of a perfectly -clear blue sky. Sometimes they last but -a few hours; sometimes they rage for a week, -during which period the effect is devastating -to such of the cattlemen who have their stock -still upon the range. The cattle caught unawares -in the Autumn blizzard upon the open -range will sometimes drift for miles before it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span> -and have been known to perish literally by the -hundreds when trapped in coulie and gulch or -driven for shelter against fence line, lie buried -body on body. Because, therefore, blizzards -are dangerous matters for the cattle to contend -with, it is the custom in Alberta to round up in -the month of October, and some outfits round -up as early as September.</p> - -<p>At O Bar O this year there was an atmosphere -of restlessness and uncertainty. The -riders were all at hand, awaiting word from -the chief to set forth upon the Fall round-up; -to bring in the cattle loose on the winter range -to the home fields, where they would find -ample protection under the long cattle sheds, -and be given proper care and attention over -the winter months.</p> - -<p>For more than a month streams of cattle -belonging to other outfits had been passing -daily along the Banff Highway, coming down -from the summer range on the Indian or -Forest Reserve, en route to their winter homes -on the ranches. This steadily moving army -kept the O Bar O outfit on tenter-hooks.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</span></p> - -<p>Bully Bill, chewing, spitting, moving restlessly -about, eager to be off, kept his own counsel -so far as the murmuring crew were concerned; -but a suggestive question however -<a name="correction17" id="correction17"></a><ins title="Original has ‘humourously’">humorously</ins> or pacifically couched anent the -matter of O Bar O round-up aroused his irritation -and profanity to a hair-splitting degree. -The harassed foreman was beside himself -with anxiety and uncertainty. The sight of -his men slouching about the corrals and the -yards aroused both his wrath and his grief. -He had worked his wits all through the month -of October to find sufficient work to keep his -men going, but the work created by the foreman -was of a sort for which a rider feels only -contempt. November the fifth, and <i>riders</i>—cowpunchers -of the great O Bar O ranch hauling -logs for fire wood or fence posts! Puttering -with fencing, brush-cutting—Indians’ -work, by Gad! Snugging up the bunkhouse -and barn with dirt and manure for the winter! -By Gravy! Those were jobs for tenderfeet -and Indians. Not for self-respecting riders. -No wonder the fellows were beginning to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</span> -growl among themselves and cast black looks -at the ranch house. Two of them had quit the -service of the old ranch, two first-class men, -at that, and Bully Bill noted them later upon -the Banff Highway, riding with a hated rival -outfit.</p> - -<p>The O Bar O prided itself on maintaining -a prize crew of men. They knew every inch -of the range which extended over a hundred -and fifty thousand acres into the foothills of -the Rocky Mountains. They knew the brands -of half the cattlemen in Alberta. They could -pick out O Bar O stock even when the brand -was overgrown. At this time of year, skilled -labour of this sort were in great demand and -could choose their own jobs and demand their -own price. If P. D. failed to find them regular -men’s jobs, his foreman knew that presently -they would give ear to the solicitations of rival -outfits.</p> - -<p>“Whispering Jake,” owner of the Bar D -Ranch in the Jackass Valley, kept his eye -“peeled” always for O Bar O hands. Himself -unable to keep his men for long, he was satisfied<span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</span> -to engage men trained at O Bar O and -discharged for one cause or another. “Whisper,” -as he was more popularly known—the -name having been given to him in derision, because -he talked always at the top of his immense -voice—had been over the last few -weeks, supposedly to look for a roan heifer, -which he declared had strayed on to O Bar O. -Bully Bill knew very well that the cowman -had come, in fact, to look the O Bar O men -over and to drop a hint of the amount of advance -he was willing to pay over what the men -were getting from P. D. “Whisper” made a -point of going up $20 a month over O Bar O -wages; but he dropped his men as soon as the -rush season was over and left them high and -dry for the winter. On the other hand, P. D. -did not raise his men’s wages in the busy seasons, -but kept them on all winter, regardless of -slack periods and the drop of price in cattle. -At Christmas, moreover, if the stock were in -healthy shape and the profit of the business -warranted it, O Bar O men received an annual -bonus.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</span></p> - -<p>This year “Whisper” had learned, through -the medium of Holy Smoke, that during the -period when the hands of O Bar O were idling -about waiting for P. D. to give the order to -set out upon the round-up, considerable of the -men’s wages had disappeared in poker games -played in the bunkhouse, and also at times in -the newspaper man’s camp. The losers, needing -immediate funds, wavered toward the -promises of the other cattlemen, and especially -toward “Whispering Jake.”</p> - -<p>Chafe and fret and rage internally as Bully -Bill might, no word came forth from the ranch -house, where for more than a month the Chess -Champion of Western Canada and the potential -challenger of the world had been closeted -each night with Cheerio. When the third man -left the service of O Bar O, Bully Bill hearkened -to the suggestion of his assistant and accompanied -by him paid a visit to the ranch -house, where he requested Chum Lee to ask -Miss Hilda to come to the front door.</p> - -<p>Hilda, in the living-room, intently watching -every move upon the board, looked up surprised<span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</span> -at the whispered message of the Chinaman. -Glad to escape from what she clearly -perceived was practically the end of another -game, the girl joined the foreman and his assistant -upon the verandah.</p> - -<p>“Miss <a name="correction9" id="correction9"></a>Hilda,” began Bully Bill, “Ho and -I are here to-night to ask you what’re we goin’ -to do about the cattle? We can’t afford to -wait no longer.”</p> - -<p>Hilda debated the matter, hand on chin. -She was looking off quite absently and suddenly -she said to Bully Bill:</p> - -<p>“Look here, Bill, if Dad had only moved -his Knight instead of his Castle, he could -have checked his King from both ends of the -board and the jig would have been up. But -Dad’s losing his nerve. He’s been beat too -often lately. I can just see him fairly breaking. -It’s telling on him. He’s an old man, my -Dad is, and it’s terrible at his age to lose confidence. -So long as Dad knew he was the best -player in the West, he was just as cocky and -spunky as a two-year-old, but you ought to see -him now. Bunched up in his chair, his old<span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</span> -eyes dim, and the eyebrows sticking out and -his lip bulged. You’d hardly know him. Oh! -if he had only moved his Knight! I could -just have slapped him when he lifted that -darned Castle. I tell you, Bill, Dad has -simply <i>got</i> to beat him. He’s got to win at -least one game. He’d never survive a permanent -defeat, and apart from Dad’s feelings, -neither would I!”</p> - -<p>“But, look-a-here, Miss Hilda, what’re we -all agoin’ to do till then? We can’t allow -them cattle to be out till end of November. -Why, them cattle——”</p> - -<p>“Oh, the cattle! The cattle! You give me -a pain! Can’t you think of anything but cattle, -cattle, cattle? I guess there’s people in the -world as well as cattle, cattle!”</p> - -<p>“So there are, miss, but at this time of year -we got to think of the cattle first, or they’ll get -thinking with their own feet and first thing we -know they’ll wander off somewheres where -you ain’t goin’ to see them no more. Just let -’em get awandering up in them hills near -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</span>Broken Nose Lake, and I betchu that’ll be the -last of ’em. Besides, I heered down in Cochrane -that there’s a sight of rustlers prowlin’ -around this year, and the Indians ain’t any too -scrupilous and when they’re hungry, they ain’t -depising no handy beef. Why, Jim Lame-Leg’s -doin’ time now for as slick a trick as -ever I heerd of. Drive a cow over a canyon, -and then git the job of haulin’ her out, and -when she’s out she’s got her leg broke and she -dies on his hand, and the owner pays for the -haulin’ of the cow out with the dead carcass. -Lee caught ’im breakin’ a leg of one of the -Lazy L’s stock and the boss told him to go -ahead and shoot her and keep the carcass, till -someone put him wise, and he had the Mounty -down from the Reserve and Jim Lame-Leg’s -doin’ time now. If we don’t look out there’ll -be others just as smart as Jim and when we -come to countin’ up stock, I betchu we’ll be -out a dozen head and more.”</p> - -<p>“Well, it’s pretty bad, I know, but I won’t -have Dad bothered about cattle. He’s got -enough on his mind right now. Anyway, I -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</span>believe the cattle are all right. What’s the -matter with the herders, anyway? They’re -still out, aren’t they?”</p> - -<p>“Herders! My foot! Excuse my cussing, -miss, but when you talk of herders,—my gosh! -Herders ain’t a bit of good when the cold -snap comes. They keep in their tents and -holler for the riders and that’s what the riders -is for.”</p> - -<p>“But then, look at the weather this year. -The cattle’ll get along for a month yet, I do -believe. Last year we had soft weather clear -up till Christmas. You know that and lots of -cattle people were sorry they hadn’t taken advantage -of the weather and left the cattle on -the range. Anyway, they’ll come trailing home -gradually themselves. Have all the gates -down.”</p> - -<p>“Some’ll come home, sure enough, but we -got a lot of new stuff and they ain’t broke to -this range. We threw some of the best stock -you ever set eyes on over to the north of Loon -Lake. If a storm comes up——”</p> - -<p>Holy Smoke, plaiting a long cowhide bullwhip -had taken no part in the conversation,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</span> -but his ears were pricked up and his crafty -eyes scarcely left the girl’s face.</p> - -<p>“I tell you what you’d better do,” suggested -Hilda, “get your men together and start on -off. Dad won’t mind, and it’s the only thing -to do.”</p> - -<p>“He won’t mind! He threw a million fits -last year when I just gathered in the lighter -stuff before he said the word—stuff that was -right at the gate, at that. Orders is flat, nothing -doing till he says the word. He’s God -Almighty on the O Bar O—begging your pardon, -Miss Hilda—and he wants every Son-of-a-Gun -on the place to know it.”</p> - -<p>“I’ll say so!” declared P. D.’s daughter with -pride. “Go along in, then, and put your cards -on the table before him.”</p> - -<p>“Nothing doing. Tried the job last week. -He was out on this verandy and he was walkin’ -up and down, with his hands behind him and -his head dropped, and I ses to myself, ‘Mebbe -he’s through. I’ll tuck in a word edgeways -now.’ So I slipped over and——”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</span></p> - -<p>“What did Dad say?”</p> - -<p>Hilda was leaning forward, wide-eyed with -delighted interest. Dad’s utterances were always -matters of the profoundest psychological -interest and pride to his admiring daughter.</p> - -<p>Bully Bill lowered his voice confidentially.</p> - -<p>“Miss Hilda, I ain’t got the nerve to repeat -to you the curious string of damns and cusses -that your father give me and——”</p> - -<p>Hilda laughed, a rippling girlish chuckle -of genuine pride and delight.</p> - -<p>“Isn’t Dad a perfect peach when he starts -swearing? Don’t you love it? It sounds so—so—healthy, -somehow. Can’t he just rip out -the dandiest string of swear words you ever -did hear? I’ll bet there’s not another man in -the entire country can cuss as my Dad can. -Most of ’em run off just the ordinary common -old damns, but Dad—why <i>Dad</i> can—can—literally -coin cuss words. I’d rather hear my -Dad cuss than—than—hear a prima donna -sing. Why, do you know, the very first word -that either Sandy or I learned to speak was -‘damn’!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span></p> - -<p>Up tossed the young head. Hilda’s white -teeth shone as her fresh laughter rippled forth, -and at that musical sound, and the sight of the -beautiful, laughing young woman before him, -moved by an irresistible impulse, Holy Smoke, -who had been squatting at his work, jumped -restlessly to his feet. Hilda’s back was to the -door. The hall was dark behind her.</p> - -<p>“Miss Hilda,” said Ho, ingratiatingly, “we -thought as how if you would ask your father -and——”</p> - -<p>“I? Not on your life. It’s all I can do to -induce him to eat, let alone talk of anything -else in the world except chess—Kings, -Queens, Knights, Bishops, Rooks, Pawns! -Gods and devils! Why did he make this -move, and what object he had in making that, -and if he had done this and hadn’t done that -such and such a thing might have happened. -Why, Dad’s just plumb chess crazy!”</p> - -<p>“You said it,” grinned Ho delightedly, -eager to ingratiate himself by agreeing with -her, and at the same time voice his own -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span>thought regardless of the consequences. “This -ain’t no cattle ranch no longer. It’s a loon -ranch.”</p> - -<p>“What’s that you say?”</p> - -<p>Hilda’s voice had risen with excitement. -Someone came out of the living-room inside, -and paused half-way across the hall on his way -to the verandah.</p> - -<p>“I said—” repeated Holy Smoke, feeling a -curious excitement and delight in the flaming -anger he had aroused—“I said that this <a name="correction18" id="correction18"></a>ain’t -no longer a cattle ranch but a loon ranch.”</p> - -<p>“How dare you say a thing like that about -O Bar O. A lot you know about ranching. -You come on over from the States with your -wind and your brag and there’s no one believes -a word you say. You dare to insinuate -that my father is——”</p> - -<p>“When I said ‘loon,’ Miss Hilda, I wasn’t -mentioning no names, but s’long as you’re -barkin’ up the wrong tree, I’ll tell you that I -was thinkin’ of that English fly, him that’s -made all of the trouble here. My hands is -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span>itchin’ to lariat him and take it out o’ his hide. -You say the word, Miss Hilda, and there’ll be -a bunch of us turn the trick to-night!”</p> - -<p>At the mention of Cheerio, the dark blood -had rushed into the face of the girl. Her -glance was full of contempt and hatred now.</p> - -<p>“You, Holy Smoke! Yes, you’d <i>need</i> to -rope your man. I’m thinking otherwise you’d -have your hands D-d-d-d-d-full if you tried to -tackle him man to man with your hands, for, -take it from me, he’d make you eat your words -and twist!”</p> - -<p>Holy Smoke’s voice was husky:</p> - -<p>“Look ahere, d’you mean to say——”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I do mean to say—the very worst there -is about you, and you can get right off O Bar O -the minute your month is up. I’ll undertake -to be responsible to my father and——”</p> - -<p>Ho’s tongue searched his cheek. An ugly -chuckle came from him and his slow words -caused the girl to draw back as if struck.</p> - -<p>“Since you’re so stuck on him——”</p> - -<p>Hilda was aware that the door behind her -had opened and then was banged to. She -whirled around, and found herself face to face<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span> -with Cheerio. Even in the moonlight, she -could see that his face was set and stern as his -glance passed by her and rested upon the shifting -gaze of Ho, who suddenly, hurriedly -moved away.</p> - -<p>There was no sound now but the sobbing -breath of the excited Hilda. Bully Bill had -followed his assistant. She was alone on the -verandah with Cheerio. A moment she -looked up in the quiet moonlight at the man -she had told herself so often that she hated.</p> - -<p>What must he think of her now? Had he -heard Holy Smoke’s taunt? Would he believe -then that she—The thought was intolerable—an -agony; but her agony was turned to a -curious bliss, when, quite suddenly, she felt -her hand warmly enclosed. For a long moment, -he held her captive and she felt the deep -gaze of his eyes searching her own. Then she -was released, and like one in a dream she -heard rather than saw him moving away from -her. Unconsciously, a sob in her throat, Hilda -McPherson held out her arms toward him. -But he did not see her. She had a sudden<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span> -frantic apprehension that he would go after -Holy Smoke—that there would be a fight and -he—An almost primitive fear of harm befalling -him, sent Hilda along to the edge of -the verandah. Then she heard something -that stopped her flight, and held her there, -straining to hear the last note of that long, -soft whistle which rose in crescendo like a -bird’s song that dropped across the silence of -the night and slowly melted away.</p> - -<p>Something rose in a suffocating flood in the -heart of the Alberta-born girl. Spellbound -and shaken, suddenly Hilda consciously faced -the truth: She loved!</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">The</span> shooting season was at hand. At frequent -intervals along the fence lines of -O Bar O, big square slabs of white enamelled -wood were nailed to fence posts, bearing in -great black letters the legend:</p> - -<p> -TRESPASSING FORBIDDEN<br /> -Punished to fullest extent of law.<br /> -BEWARE THE DOGS<br /> -<span class="smcap">P. D. McPherson</span>, Owner.<br /> -</p> - -<p>These daunted not the more persistent and -intrepid of the hunters, who slipped into this -game paradise through the medium of the -gate under the Ghost River Bridge on the -Banff Highway. Pitching camp near the -road, they penetrated up the great canyon and -into the luring woods of the forbidden -country.</p> - -<p>Duncan Mallison, whose vacation was -drawing to a close, resented any intrusion upon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span> -his privacy. He had begun almost to regard -the place as his own private and personal preserve. -Trespassers irritated and interrupted -him. Reluctantly, he made a final shoot of -Hungarian partridge and prairie chicken—enough -to go the rounds of the newspaper -office—packed his camping outfit, and prepared -to depart from the vicinity of O Bar O.</p> - -<p>He had a moderately good feature story, but -had been obliged to do a lot of padding, -elaborating and exaggerating on the amount -of gambling done and the odds on P. D. He -was not satisfied with his “story.” He just -“sniffed the edges” of a story big enough to -syndicate in a dozen or more papers over the -country and perhaps find a place also across -the line. His nose for news and his inherent -sense of romance scented another kind of story -at O Bar O. This Englishman—whatever his -name was (of course, Cheerio was merely a -nickname) interested the reporter. It was -plain that he was no ordinary ranch hand. -Who, then, was he, and what was he doing -working on a ranch?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</span></p> - -<p>“Younger son,” and, for that matter, older -sons, were not uncommon in the Alberta -ranching country. It was in fact, an ideal -place, for the disposal of ne’er-do-wells, and -if they had the “stuff” in them to make real -men of them. The reporter had come into -contact with a great many of these quite likable -chaps from the old country, especially -upon those periodical occasions when remittances -from home were due, they came to town -to spend a monthly allowance in a single night, -or several days of unadulterated spreeing. -They were not noted especially for their love -of work, though there was good stuff in most -of them as was proved when the war broke -out and a large percentage of the men who -marched from Alberta were of English birth.</p> - -<p>This Cheerio fellow was somehow different. -Mallison could not exactly place him. He -worked. In point of fact, Cheerio was reputed -to be one of the best workers at O Bar O -and really earned his modest $50 a month. -Nevertheless, the newspaper man recognised -him at once as a man of education and breeding.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</span> -Mallison had heard the story of the -branding, and of the confession that had followed. -Sandy was prone to exaggeration, and -the reporter, sifting the facts in the case, was -disposed to question whether this incident -should be regarded seriously. From Cheerio -himself he learned scarcely nothing. Several -times intent upon acquiring a real interview -with the man, he was exasperated to discover -after Cheerio had left him that Cheerio, on the -contrary, had interviewed him. He was extremely -interested, apparently, in newspaper -work, and asked the reporter many questions -concerning the sort of papers supported by the -City of Calgary, and also what opportunity -there might be for a man to get a berth on one -of these as a caricaturist or newspaper artist.</p> - -<p>Ruminating over the matter, the reporter -lay flat upon the ground on his back, hands -under the back of his head, staring straight up -at the interlacing branches of a giant spruce -tree, through which the sunlight glistened and -danced. Presently his reverie was disturbed. -There was the flurry and flutter of wings and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</span> -up out of the bush there arose a couple of -grouse—wavered above his head a moment, -then dropped down behind the somewhat fantastic -rock that jutted out above the river.</p> - -<p>“Doggone those hunters!”</p> - -<p>They were a distinct menace in the woods -of O Bar O. They shot at anything and everything.</p> - -<p>The bushes at the back of the reporter were -violently agitated, and a fat red face presently -was thrust cautiously through. A man carrying -a shot-gun, and dressed in knickers and -khaki hunting coat with numerous little shell -pockets, trod through the bush. Reporter and -hunter scowled at each other. Here was no -entente cordiale.</p> - -<p>“Did you see where my birds dropped?”</p> - -<p>“Did you see those trespass signs along the -road?” was the reply.</p> - -<p>“Did you see them yourself?” retorted the -other.</p> - -<p>“You bet I did, and I’m here to see that -others see them, too.”</p> - -<p>Turning back his coat, Mallison revealed a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</span> -bright star pinned to his vest. Now, that star -represented the fact that the reporter had certain -rights at fires and other places where the -press is permitted to be represented; but to the -hunter it looked fearfully like the star that a -game warden might carry. He essayed a conciliating -laugh, while backing hastily toward -the exit at the bridge outside of which his -Studebaker was parked. He got into it in a -great hurry.</p> - -<p>Grinning, Mallison sat up, his eye upon the -out-jutting rock where the grouse had fallen. -Lazily he stretched himself; leisurely he -climbed up the cliff to the rock and lightly he -dropped down in Cheerio’s cave.</p> - -<p>He swung around in a circle, blinking his -eyes and emitting a long, amazed whistle.</p> - -<p>For the next half hour he was a very busy -reporter. Aladdin’s cave could have afforded -him no more satisfaction or interest.</p> - -<p>The Indian pictures were ranged along a -shelf in the natural gallery that stretched -under the rock for a space of about thirty feet. -It was amply lighted and completely sheltered.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</span> -As Mallison went down the line of -pictures he realized that here was indeed a rare -find.</p> - -<p>Colour had been splashed prodigally upon -the canvasses. Maroon, lemon, magenta, scarlet, -vivid purple, cerise, blues, flame colour. -Indian colours! Indian faces! Here was -more than a mere tribe of Indians. The artist -had stamped indelibly upon the canvas a revelation -of the history of a passing race. He -had painted the Iliad of the Indian race.</p> - -<p>Here was an ancient chief, grave, stern as -a judge, with the dignity of a king and a -pride that all the squalor and poverty and -starvation of a long, hard life, the repression -and tyranny at the hands of successive Indian -agents and parasites upon his race, had been -unable to quench.</p> - -<p>Here, the infinitely old and wrinkled, toothless, -witch-like great-great-grandmother of the -tribe, a crone who mumbled prophetic warnings -to which the lightest-hearted paid superstitious -heed. And here the blind Medicine -Man.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</span></p> - -<p>Smiling, wheedling, begging, the pleasantly-plump -shining-faced squaws. The -Braves, young and old, variously clad, some -clinging to the garb of their ancestors, or wearing -the holiday dress, gaudy Hudson’s Bay -blankets and rugs and headdresses of eagle or -turkey feathers; others in the half cowboy, -half Indian clothes, and others again poorly -attired in the mockery of the white man’s -clothes.</p> - -<p>Thin faces, deep and hungry-eyed, with -that subdued look that tells not so much of the -conquering hand of the white man as of the insidious -effects of the great white plague.</p> - -<p>Tragic faces of half-breeds, pawns of an undesired -fate. Something of smouldering wildness, -something of sadness, something of intense -longing and wistfulness looked from the -strange eyes of the breeds, legally white and -permitted the “privilege” of the franchise, -subject to conscription and taxation, yet -doomed to live among their red kindred.</p> - -<p>Beauty peered from the half-lifted ragged -magenta shawl of an Indian Madonna, upon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</span> -whose back the tiny blonde head of a blue-eyed -papoose told a story more eloquent than -words.</p> - -<p>This, then, was the “find” of the newspaper -man. Of the pictures, he selected six. He had -no compunction about helping himself. It -was part of his trade, and he had discovered -the cave. What is more, he cherished the enthusiastic -ambition of making the unknown -artist famous. There were people in Calgary -who would appreciate what this man had done. -Mallison intended to show his find to these -connoisseurs.</p> - -<p>From the Indian pictures, he turned to the -portfolio of sketches. Several of Sandy and -the ranch hands, one of Bully Bill, with the -quid of tobacco in his cheek, a characteristic -bit of old P. D., one of Viper at the heels of -the milk cows, a stream of cattle pouring over -the hill, and—Hilda! One hundred and -eighteen sketches of Hilda McPherson. Now -the reporter understood, and he chuckled with -sympathy. He did not blame the man. He -had seen Hilda!</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</span></p> - -<p>From the portfolio, Mallison selected two -or three sketches of P. D., one of Sandy, three -of Hilda, and a single photograph of Cheerio, -taken evidently in France, and in uniform. -He was easily recognizable. There was no -mistaking that boyish and friendly smile, that -seemed somehow to irradiate and make singularly -interesting the essentially sensitive features -of the young Englishman.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Every</span> night, after his dinner, P. D. would -take what he termed a “cat-nap.” Not even -chess interrupted these short dozes on the comfortable -couch by the pleasantly-crackling -logs heaped upon the big fireplace.</p> - -<p>There would be an interval, then, when -Cheerio and Hilda would find themselves -practically alone in the living-room. Sometimes -Cheerio would look across expectantly -at Hilda, and she would turn away and stare -with seeming absorption out of the window. -Then he would bring forth his tobacco pouch, -fill and light his pipe and dip down in the -pocket of his old coat and bring up a book. -Hilda’s absorption in the outside view would -undergo a swift change. Against her will, she -found herself watching him furtively. It fascinated -her to see the way in which he would -handle a book, his fingers seeming sensitively -to caress the pages. He always closed the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</span> -book reluctantly and would return it carefully -to his pocket as if it were something precious. -She had satisfied her curiosity as to the titles -and the authors of the books he read. She had -never heard the names before, and suffered a -pang that he should be close to matters concerning -which she was totally ignorant. She -tried to comfort and reassure herself. Even -if one had missed school and college, even if -one had been side-tracked all of her life on an -Alberta ranch, even if a girl’s solitary associates -and friends, over all the days of her life, -had been merely the rough types peculiar to -the cattle country, <i>he</i> had said that a world -might be discovered right within the pages of -a book. There was hope, therefore, for the -unhappy Hilda.</p> - -<p>He had made that remark to no one in particular -one night, as he gently closed the book -in his hand, and reached for the tobacco pouch -in his rough tweed pocket. Then he had filled -his pipe, beamed upon the sleeping P. D., and -with his brown head against the back of the -Morris chair, Cheerio had lapsed into what<span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</span> -seemed to be a brown study in which Hilda -and all the rest of the world appeared to disappear -from his ken.</p> - -<p>Cheerio had a trick of disappearing, as it -was, in this manner—disappearing, mentally. -Always there would then arise something torturing -in the breast of Hilda McPherson. She -had a passionate curiosity to know where the -mind of the dreaming man had leaped in -thought. Across the water—Ah! there was no -doubt of that! Back in that England of his! -Figures rose about him. Hilda had an intuitive -knowledge of the types of people who -were his familiars on the other side. Always -among them was the smiling woman, whose -hair was gold and whose lazy eyes had a lure -in them that to the downright and unsophisticated -Hilda spelled the last word in fascination. -“Nanna”! A foolish name for a lady, -thought the girl throbbingly, and yet a love -name. It was undoubtedly that.</p> - -<p>If the motherless girl could but have found -a confidante on whom to pour out all the torturing -doubts and longings of these days,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</span> -something of her pain would have been surely -assuaged. Chaotic new emotions were warring -within her breast. Her wild young nature -found itself incapable of wrestling with -the exquisite impulses that despite her best -efforts she could not control. Hilda told herself -that she hated. An alarming voice seemed -to retort from the depths of her heart that that -was but another name for Love. This—Love! -She could not—would not—dared not believe -it. And yet the simple motion of this man’s -strong white hand, the slight quizzical uplift -of his eyes had the power to cause her to hold -her breath suspended and send the blood racing -to her heart.</p> - -<p>Hilda was not subtle enough to search her -soul or that of another. She could not diagnose -that which overwhelmed her. In a way -she was like one overtaken, trapped in a spell -from which there was no door through which -she might escape. She had reason for believing -him to be unworthy—a man who put to a -crucial test, had failed miserably; one who<span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</span> -had confessed to a flagrant and criminal weakness.</p> - -<p>She had judged him relentlessly, for youth -is cruel, and love and jealousy create a torment -which is hard to bear.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Duncan Mallison</span> pushed the little -swinging gate open with his knee and sauntering -across to the City desk, threw a bundle -down upon it.</p> - -<p>“Why, hello, Dunc! Back?”</p> - -<p>“Hi, there, Dunc!”</p> - -<p>Several heads bent above typewriters raised -long enough to call across a word of greeting. -Charley Munns, City Editor of the Calgary -<i>Blizzard</i>, his desk heaped high with an amazing -mass of papers, glanced up with a detached -query in his harassed young blue eyes.</p> - -<p>“Well?”</p> - -<p>Mallison proceeded to untie the string about -his package. Munns glanced at the first of the -pictures, jerked his chin out and looked again. -Mallison showed the second and then, slowly, -the third. Munns had pushed back the heap -of papers. Pipe in hand, tired young blue -eyes suddenly bright and alert, he examined<span class="pagenum" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</span> -the remarkable sketches. An interested group -had gathered at the back of the city editor’s -chair, and the sketches passed from hand to -hand. Mallison who had, without words, -merely laid the package of sketches before his -city editor, continued reticent when questioned -by the staff.</p> - -<p>“Whose work was it? Where had he got -them? Had they been exhibited? What were -they doing in Calgary?” and so forth.</p> - -<p>Oh, they were the work of a friend of his. -Didn’t matter who. None of them knew his -name. No, they hadn’t been exhibited.</p> - -<p>Then he sat him down by the “Chief’s” -desk, hugged his chin, and stared gloomily before -him. The men were back at their desks, -and Munns signed some slips, and then turned -his attention back to his reporter.</p> - -<p>“Good work. Typical Stoneys, eh? Don’t -know who your friend is, Dunc, but it is worth -two sticks—more if you’re personally interested. -By the way, about P. D.? How’d you -come out?”</p> - -<p>The city editor had picked up again one of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</span> -the sketches and was examining it interestedly. -It was of a young girl, standing on the top of -a hill, her horse, reins dropped, behind her, -its mane blowing in the wind. She was in -breeks, with a boy’s riding boots and her -sweater was a bright scarlet. On her head -was a black velvet tam. Something in the -wide-eyed dreaming look of the girl, as if she -were gazing across over an immense distance, -seeing probably hills yet higher than the one -on which she stood, with the clear blue skies -as her only background, held the attention of -the jaded city editor.</p> - -<p>“That’s really great. Fine! Who’s the -girl, by the way?”</p> - -<p>“Hilda McPherson.”</p> - -<p>“Oh ho!”</p> - -<p>Mallison pulled out the slat of the desk, -rested his elbows upon it, and began talking. -As he talked, his city editor’s eyes returned -time and again to the sketches, and suddenly -he ejaculated:</p> - -<p>“Hello! What’s this?”</p> - -<p>Absently turning over the sketches, the photograph<span class="pagenum" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</span> -of Cheerio was suddenly revealed. -Charley Munns’ brows were puckering. One -other talent this man possessed. An almost -uncanny gift of memory. It was said of him -that he never forgot a face once seen.</p> - -<p>“Half a mo’!”</p> - -<p>He had swung around a rackety file, that -revolved on low wheels. Digging into it, he -presently found the “obit” that he sought, and -slapped down upon the desk a pile of press -clippings, duplicate of the photograph which -the reporter had found at O Bar O, and a concise, -itemised description of the man in -question.</p> - -<p>Editor and reporter scanned the story -swiftly. There was no question now as to the -identity of the man at O Bar O. Cheerio’s -obit read like a romance. Son and heir of -Lord Chelsmore, he had left his art studios in -Italy to return to England, there to enlist as -a common soldier in the ranks. Among those -missing in France, posthumous honors had -been bestowed upon him. Soon after this, his -father had died, and his younger brother had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</span> -succeeded to the title and estates and had married -his former fiancée.</p> - -<p>Charley Munns glanced through the various -clippings, nodded his head, and slapped -them back into the big manila envelope.</p> - -<p>“I think you’ve stumbled across a big thing,” -he said. “This man is probably the real Lord -Chelsmore. Find out just what he’s doing up -here. Not only a good news story here, but -a fine feature story, if you want to do it.”</p> - -<p>But the reporter was staring out angrily before -him. Certain instincts were warring -within him. He wanted to shove his knees -under that typewriter desk and begin pounding -out a story that would proclaim Cheerio’s -secret to the world. But a feeling of compunction -and shame held him back.</p> - -<p>After all, the fellow had a right to his own -secret. He had been darned nice to the reporter. -Was a darned good friend. Mallison’s -mind went back to those long, pleasant -Sundays, when they had talked and smoked together. -He recalled a day, when with a -friendly smile, Cheerio had tossed from his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</span> -horse into Mallison’s arms a fine haunch of -venison. A man couldn’t buy venison from -the Indians, nor, at that time, could he shoot -deer. The Indians alone had that right, and -while they were not permitted to sell venison -to the white men, there was no law to prevent -them from making gifts of the desired meat. -Nor was there any law that prevented the -white man returning the compliment with a -bag of sugar or a can of molasses or whatever -sweet stuff the red man might demand. -Cheerio remarked that he had no use for the -venison at the ranch house and the stuff was a -hanged sight better cooked over a camp fire, -so “There you are, old man. One minute, and -I’ll give you a hand.”</p> - -<p>He had built the fire and he had cut up and -broiled the venison, and he had spread it -thickly with O Bar O butter, and with a -friendly grin, he had dished it out to the -camper.</p> - -<p>Mallison felt himself shrivelling under a -mean pang. It was a dirty trick to have taken -the sketches, though Mallison proposed to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</span> -show them to certain prominent folk of Calgary -who might help the fellow who was a -ranch hand. He had not intended to exploit -his friend. He had a good enough story about -P. D., and he had been sent to “cover” P. D. -and the chess game. So why——</p> - -<p>His chair scraped the floor. He leaned -heavily across the city desk.</p> - -<p>“I say, Chief, I don’t need to find out what -he’s doing up here. I know. He’s up here -so’s not to stand in the way of his brother’s -happiness. That’s how I dope it out. And -he’s a darned good sort, and I’m hanged if I -want the job of writing a story like that. He’s -a friend of mine, and it’d be a scurvy trick. -It’s none of our dashed business, anyway.”</p> - -<p>“It’s a good newspaper story,” said the city -editor without emphasis.</p> - -<p>“Oh, I dunno. Who gives a hang in this -country about an Englishman? You can dig -up a dozen stories like that any day up here in -Alberta.”</p> - -<p>“Maybe you can.”</p> - -<p>Charley Munns answered five telephone<span class="pagenum" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</span> -calls in succession, signed two slips brought to -him by a boy, read a telegram, called an assignment -across to a reporter who rose from -his typewriter and made an instant exit, and -then turned back to the gloomy Mallison at -his elbow. A grin twisted the city editor’s -mouth, and a humorous twinkle lighted up his -tired eyes.</p> - -<p>“Suit yourself, Dunc. Give’s a column, -then, about old P. D. and the chess, and run -a few of the Indian pictures and the one of the -old man—the one with the pipe and the hat. -Cut out the Cheerio man, then. If he’s satisfied -where he is, let him stay—among those -missing. We should worry.”</p> - -<p>Duncan Mallison grinned delightedly.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</span></p> - -<p>“Thanks! I’ll tell him what you said.”</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">A mighty</span> panorama of golden hills swelled -like waves on all sides and vanished into cloud-like -outlines of yet higher hills that zigzagged -across the horizon and merged in the west into -that matchless chain of rugged peaks. Snow -crowned, rosy under the caress of the slowly -sinking sun, bathed in a mystic veil of gilded -splendour, the Canadian Rockies were printed -like an immense masterpiece across the western -sky.</p> - -<p>Hilda rode slowly along, her gaze pinned -upon the hills. Yet of them she was thinking -but vaguely. They were a familiar and well-loved -presence that had been with them always. -To them she had turned in all her girlish -troubles. To them she had whispered her -secrets and her dreams.</p> - -<p>As she rode on and on, her thoughts were -all of those strange evenings in the company -of this man—the too-short, electrical half hour<span class="pagenum" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</span> -or so when they would be alone together before -her father awoke.</p> - -<p>Her reins hung loose over her horse’s neck; -her hands were in the pockets of her hide coat; -her head slightly bent, Hilda gave herself up -to a long, aching, yet singularly glowing day -dream. Daisy made her own trail, idly loping -along above the canyon that skirted the Ghost -River, stopping now and then to nibble at the -sweet grass along the paths.</p> - -<p>The woods were very still and lovely. Wide -searchlights of the remaining sunshine pierced -through the branches of the trees and flickered -in and out of the woods, playing in golden, -dancing gleams upon the green growth.</p> - -<p>Brown and gold, deeply red, burnt yellow, -and green, the trees were freighted with glorious -beauty. Masses of the leaves fluttered idly -to the ground, moved by the soft fragrant -breeze and the branches on bush and tree -seemed lazily to shake themselves, as if succumbing -unwillingly to the slumberous spell -of the quiet Autumn day.</p> - -<p>The flowers beneath the trees still shone,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</span> -their radiance but slightly dulled by the touch -of the night frosts, seeming lovelier indeed, as -if veiled by some softening web-like touch. -Scarlet and bright, all through the wooded -growth, the wild-rose berries grew.</p> - -<p>Coveys of partridge and pheasants fluttered -among the bush, peeked up with bright, inquiring -eyes at the girl on horse, then hopped -a few paces away, under the thick carpet of -leaves.</p> - -<p>In an open field, swiftly running horses -raced to meet them. Like playful children, -they ran around and in front and on all sides -of Hilda’s mare, thrusting their noses against -hers, and laying their faces across her slender -back, utterly unafraid of the rider, yet timorous -and moving at Hilda’s slightest affectionate -slap or word of reproval when they pressed -too closely.</p> - -<p>She was off again. This time a race across -a wide pasture and into the hills to the west, -turning at the end of a long, wooded climb up -an almost perpendicular slope, to come out -upon the top of one hill, to climb still higher<span class="pagenum" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</span> -to another, into a wide, open space, and again -to a higher hill, till, suddenly, she seemed to be -on the very top of the world.</p> - -<p>Below her, nestling like a small city, the -white and green buildings of the ranch showed. -Very near it seemed, and yet in fact a distance -of two or three miles. From this highest -point, the girl on horse paused to cast a long, -lingering look over the surrounding country -that lay spread below her.</p> - -<p>To the north were dim woods, thick and -dark. An eagle soaring overhead.</p> - -<p>To the east, the wide-spreading pastures -and the long, trailing road to Banff. Dim -forms of cattle and horse observable in the -still lingering light, moving specks upon the -gracious meadows.</p> - -<p>To the south, the lower chain of hills and -the sheep lands. A coyote’s wild moaning call. -A hawk circling toward the ranch house.</p> - -<p>Shining like a jewel in the mellow glow, the -long, sinuous body of the Bow River, rushing -swiftly to make its junction with the more leisurely -flowing Ghost, upon whose surface the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</span> -logs from the Eaue Claire Lumber Camp were -being borne by the hundreds upon the first lap -of their journey to Calgary.</p> - -<p>In the West, hill upon hill and still farther -hill upon hill, and beyond all, the snow -crowned, inescapable immortal range of -Rocky Mountains, a dream, a miracle, emblematic -of eternity and peace.</p> - -<p>It was hard indeed to tear her gaze from -the last lingering gleams of that marvellous -sunset. There was that about it that uplifted -and comforted the aching heart. Hilda sighed -and at last her long gaze was reluctantly withdrawn, -dropped lower over the hill tops, the -woods, and came to rest, alertly and still, upon -a moving shadow that slipped in and out of -the bush in a direct line with the barbed wire -fencing.</p> - -<p>She rode slowly, leisurely, but her reins -were now in her hands. In all her young life, -Hilda McPherson had known not the meaning -of the word fear. Anger, pain, pity and -now love, had shaken her soul, but of fear she -knew nothing. That anyone should wish to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</span> -harm her, was beyond her comprehension. So -she rode forward quietly, almost indifferently. -Nevertheless, Hilda knew that someone was -trailing her. An O Bar O “hand” or a neighbour -would have come out into the open. -Whoever was following her was keeping purposely -under the shadow of the bush. Nor -could it be an Indian. Hilda knew the -Stoneys well. An Indian does not molest a -white woman.</p> - -<p>She pondered over the purpose of the man -who was following her. What did he want? -Why did he not come out into the open? -Thieves and rustlers would not have ventured -as near to the ranch house as this. Their work -was upon the range.</p> - -<p>Hilda’s horse was now climbing down the -other side of the hill slope, directly toward the -ranch. O Bar O was fenced and cross-fenced -with four wires, every field being laid out for -especial stock. In a country like Alberta, -where ranching is done on a large scale, stock -are seldom penned in barn or stable. They -are loose upon the range. Between each field,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</span> -antiquated barbed wire gates were kept tightly -closed. These were difficult to open. They -consisted of three or four strands of barbed -wire nailed to light willow fence posts at a -space of about a foot apart. These swung -clear from the ground and when closed -fastened by a loop of the wire to the stout post -at the end of the fencing. They were nasty -things to open, even for the toughened hands -of the cowboy. Hilda seldom used these -gates. She would go around by the paths that -opened to the main trails where were the great -gates that swung from their own weights and -were made of posts ten feet long. These, however, -were not as desirable for dividing fields, -since they swung too easily and were a temptation -to leave open. The old type were preferred -by the ranchers. They kept the cattle -more securely separated.</p> - -<p>This evening, Hilda came over the hill by -the shorter trail, and now she was before the -first of the wire gates.</p> - -<p>The days were getting shorter and already, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</span>though it was scarcely six o’clock, the shadows -were closing in deeply. The rosy skies were -dimming and the pressing shadows crept imperceptibly -over the gilded sky.</p> - -<p>Quite suddenly darkness fell. The trail, -however, was close to the gate and her horse -knew the way. Hilda did not dismount. -Leaning from her horse, she grasped the post -and tugged at the tightly wedged ring of wire.</p> - -<p>Her first knowledge of the near presence of -the man who had followed her came when -something thudded down at her horse’s feet. -In the half light of the fading day Hilda saw -that uncoiled rope.</p> - -<p>The lariat!</p> - -<p>Now she understood and a gasp of rage escaped -her. The man had attempted to rope -her. The lariat had fallen short! She, Hilda -McPherson, daughter of O Bar O, to be lariated -like a head of stock!</p> - -<p>As she watched the rope slowly being coiled -in, the sickening thought rushed upon her that -presently it would be thrown again, and that -second throw might fall true. Instantly she -was off her horse, had grasped the end of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</span> -lariat, whipped it about the gate post, tied a -tight knot, ducked under the wire of the fence, -and secure in the knowledge that her pursuer -would be held back by the closed gate, unless -he dismounted and took her own means of -passing through, Hilda ran like the wind -straight along the trail to O Bar O, shouting -in her clear, carrying young voice, the Indian -cry:</p> - -<p>“Hi, yi, yi, yi, yi, yi, yi, yi, yi! Eee-yaw-aw-aw-aw-aw-aw!”</p> - -<p>As she called, as she ran, an answering shout -came from the direction of the ranch, still -more than a mile away; but he who had answered -her call for help was even then coming -over the crest of the last hill, and the silhouette -in the twilight of man and horse stopped the -girl short and sent her heart racing like a mad -thing in her breast. He was riding as only one -at O Bar O could ride. Reining up sharply -before Hilda, Cheerio swiftly dismounted and -was at her side.</p> - -<p>“Hilda! You’ve been thrown!”</p> - -<p>Oh, how that voice, with its unmistakable<span class="pagenum" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</span> -note of deep anxiety in her behalf, made -Hilda’s heart leap. Even in her excitement, -she was conscious of a strangely exultant pang -at the thought that he should have been the one -to have come to her in her need. She could -scarcely speak from the excitement and terror -of her recent experience, and for the tumultuous -emotions at the sight of the man she -loved.</p> - -<p>“Over there—a man! He followed me—Oh—has -been trailing me through the woods, and -at the gate—the gate—he threw the lariat—the -lariat!”</p> - -<p>Her voice rose hysterically.</p> - -<p>“It missed us—just touched Daisy. I—I—tied -it to the gate post. Gate’s closed. He -can’t come through on horse. Look! There -he is! There he is! See—see—white chaps! -Look!”</p> - -<p>She was speaking in little sobbing gasps, -conscious not of the fact that she was held in -the comforting curve of the man’s strong arm.</p> - -<p>Dimly the vanishing form of horse and man -showed for an instant in the half light and disappeared<span class="pagenum" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</span> -into the dense woods beyond. -Cheerio made a motion as if to remount and -follow, but Hilda clung to his sleeve.</p> - -<p>“Oh, don’t leave me. Please don’t leave me. -I’m—I’m—afraid to be <a name="correction10" id="correction10"></a>alone.”</p> - -<p>“N-not f-for worlds,” he said, “but -d-d-dear—” Through all her pain she heard -that soft term of endearment, “He’s left the -lariat. Couldn’t stop to get it. Come, we’ll -get it. It may furnish a clue.”</p> - -<p>Back at the gate, they untied the knotted -lariat and Cheerio recoiled it and attached it -to his own saddle.</p> - -<p>“We’ll keep this as a memento. Maybe -there’s a man at O Bar O short a lariat.”</p> - -<p>“No man at O Bar O would do a coyote’s -trick like that,” said Hilda, faintly.</p> - -<p>She had recovered somewhat of her composure, -though she still felt the near influence -of the man walking beside her, leading his -horse with one hand, and holding her arm with -the other. Her own mount had gone free and -would not be recovered till the morning. She<span class="pagenum" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</span> -would not follow his suggestion to mount his -horse.</p> - -<p>And so they came down over the hill together. -Just before they passed into the ranch -yard, Cheerio controlled his fluttering tongue -and stammered something that he had been -trying to say to her all of the way down the -hill.</p> - -<p>“Hilda, I’m a f-f-f-fortunate d-dog. I’m -jolly glad I w-w-went out to look for you to-night.”</p> - -<p>“<i>Were</i> you looking for me, then? Why?”</p> - -<p>“C-can’t explain it. S-something m-made -me go. I had to f-find you, Hilda.”</p> - -<p>Now they were at the steps of the ranch -house. Hilda went up one step, paused, went -up another and stopped, unable to go further. -Cheerio leaned up and tried to see her face in -the semi-light that was now silvering the land -from the broad moon above. What he saw in -Hilda’s face brought the word bursting to his -lips:</p> - -<p>“M-my <i>dear</i> old girl!” he said. “I’m dashed -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</span>jolly glad I’m alive.”</p> - -<p>Hilda said in a whisper:</p> - -<p>“Ah, so am I!”</p> - -<p>And then she fled—fled in panic-stricken retreat -to the house. Blindly she found her way -to her room, and cast herself down upon her -bed. She was trembling with an ecstasy that -stung her by its very sweetness.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Of</span> all the emotions, whether sublime or -ridiculous, that obsess the victim of that curious -malady of the heart which we call Love, -none is more torturing or devastating in its -effect than that of jealousy with its train of -violent reactions.</p> - -<p>Love affected and afflicted Hilda and -Cheerio in different and yet in similar ways.</p> - -<p>Hilda, kneeling by her bed, her arms clasped -about her pillow, into which she had buried -her hot young face, gave herself up at first to -the sheer ecstasy and glow of those first exalting, -electrical thrills. All she comprehended -was that she was in love.</p> - -<p>Love! It was the most beautiful, the most -sacred, the most precious and the most terrible -thing in all the universe. That was what -Hilda thought. Gradually her thoughts began -to assemble themselves coherently. Sitting -upon the floor by her bed, Hilda brought back -to mind every incident, every word and look<span class="pagenum" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</span> -that had passed between her and Cheerio that -she could recall since first he had come to -O Bar O.</p> - -<p>Who was this man she loved? What was -he doing at O Bar O? Where had he come -from? Who were his people? She did not -even know his name. The very things that -had aroused the derision of the men, his decently-kept -hands, the daily shave and bath, -his speech, his manner, his innate cleanliness -of thought and person—these bespoke the -gentleman, and Hilda McPherson had the -ranch girl’s contempt for a mere gentleman. -In the ranching country, a man was a man. -That was the best that could be said of him.</p> - -<p>With the thought of his past, came irresistibly -back to torment her the woman of the -locket—“Nanna,” for whom he had come to -Canada to make a home. She had never been -wholly absent from Hilda’s thought and unconsciously -now, as in the midst of her bliss -she came back vividly to mind, a little sob -escaped her. She tried to fight the encroaching -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</span>thought of this woman’s claim.</p> - -<p>“Suppose he had been in love with her, I’ve -cut her out! She is done for.”</p> - -<p>Thus Hilda, to the unresponsive wall facing -her.</p> - -<p>Suppose, however, they were engaged. -That was a word that was followed by marriage. -This thought sent Hilda to her feet, -stiff with a new alarm. The unquiet demon -of Jealousy had struck its fangs deep into the -girl’s innermost heart. She no sooner tried to -recall his face as he had looked at her in the -moonlight, the warm clasp of his hand, the -term of endearment that had slipped from his -lips, when the knife was twisted again within -her, and she saw the lovely face of the other -woman smiling at her from the gold locket, -with her fair hair enshrined on the opposite -side.</p> - -<p>The recollection was intolerable—unendurable -to one of Hilda’s tempestuous nature. -Suppose she should come to Alberta! Perhaps -she would not release him, even if he desired -it! Suppose she should come even to -O Bar O. How would she—Hilda—bear to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</span> -meet her? Her wild imagination pictured -the arrival, and Hilda began to walk her floor. -Love was now a purgatory. What was she to -do? What was she to do? Hilda asked herself -this question over and over again, and -then when her pain became more than she -could bear, she turned desperately to her door. -At any cost, however humiliating to her pride, -she would learn the truth. She would go directly -to him. She would ask him point-blank -whether from this time on it was to be her or—Nanna!</p> - -<p>She had done without her dinner. She -could not have eaten had she been able to force -herself to the table. Her father had called -her, Sandy had pounded upon her door. It -mattered not. Hilda was deaf to all summons, -save those clamouring ones within her.</p> - -<p>As far as that goes, she was not the only one -at O Bar O who had gone supperless.</p> - -<p>Cheerio, after she had left him, remained -at the foot of the steps, just looking up at the -door through which the world for him seemed -to have vanished. How long he stood thus,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</span> -cannot be estimated by minutes or seconds. -Presently he sat down upon the steps, and soon -was lost in a blissful daze of abstraction.</p> - -<p>Above him spread the great map of the -skies, at this time of year especially beautiful, -star-spotted and slashed with the long rays of -Northern lights and the night rainbows. Still -and electric was the night. Keen and fresh -the air. The ranch sounds were like mellow -musical echoes. Even the clang of Chum -Lee’s cow-bell, calling all hands to the evening -meal, seemed part of the all-abiding charm of -that perfect night.</p> - -<p>The voices of the men en route from bunkhouse -to cook-car, the sharp bark of the dog -Viper, and the answering growls of the cattle -dogs, the coyote, still wailing wildly in the -hills.</p> - -<p>Lights were low in the bunkhouse and on -full in the cook-car. The absorbing job of -“feeding” was now in process.</p> - -<p>All these things Cheerio noted vaguely, -with a gentle sort of delight and approval. -They were all part of the general beauty of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</span> -life on this remarkable ranch. He was conscious -of a big, uplifting sense. He wanted to -shout across the world praise of this new land -that he had discovered; of the utter peace and -joy of ranching in the foothills of the Rocky -Mountains; of the girl of girls who was more -to him now than anything else on earth.</p> - -<p>A wide moon was now overhead, and the -country was bathed in a silvery light. The -skies were star-spotted, and alive with mystery -and beauty.</p> - -<p>Snatches of poetry sang in his head, and for -the first time since the days when he had -penned his boyish love lyrics to Sybil Chennoweth, -Cheerio indited new ones to Hilda, the -girl he now loved:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Oh, Hilda, my darling, the sky is alive,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And all of the stars are above;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The moon in her gown of silvery sheen—</div> - <div class="verse indent0">She knows of my love—my love.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>It mattered not to the lover whether his -verses were of a high order from a critical<span class="pagenum" id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</span> -point of view. They were heartfelt—an expression -of what seemed surging up within -him. He needed a medium through which he -might speak to Hilda. On the back of an -envelope, he scratched:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Hilda of the dark brown eyes</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And lips so ripe and red.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Hilda, of the wilful ways,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And small, proud, tossing head.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>And so it went. But, like Hilda, the first -incoherent rhapsody gave way presently to -soberer thoughts. He was inspired by a desire -to do something to prove himself worthy -of the girl he loved. He was overtaken with -an appalling realization of his shortcomings. -What had he to offer Hilda? What had he -done to deserve her? He was but one of -twenty or more paid “hands” on her father’s -ranch. He was penniless; nameless!</p> - -<p>She was no ordinary girl. That brown-eyed -girl, with her independent toss of head and -her free, frank nature, he knew had the tender<span class="pagenum" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</span> -heart of a mother. Cheerio had watched -many a time when she knew it not. He had -seen her with the baby colts, the calves, the -young live-stock of the ranch; the hidden -litter of kittens in the barn, whose existence -was so carefully hidden from her father. He -had watched Hilda caring for the sick little -Indian papoose, wrapping antiseptic salve -bandages on a little boy’s sore arm, and stooping -to kiss the brown face and pat the shoulder -of the little Indian mother. No wonder she -was adored by half the country-side. No -wonder the Indians called her “little mother” -and friend. She was as straightforward, honest, -and clean as a whistle. She was fearless -and fine as a soldier. There was about her -slim, young grace a boyish air of courage. -Hilda! There never was another girl like his -in all the whole world.</p> - -<p>Now Cheerio felt humbled, unworthy. -Followed a boyish desire to give Hilda things. -He regretted his poverty, and suffered a sense -of resentment and irritation for the first time -at the thought of the power and pride of a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</span> -great family name that should by rights be -his and Hilda’s. What had he to offer her? -Nothing—but the trifling trinket, a family -heirloom, in which long since he had replaced -the picture of the English girl with the one -Sandy had given him of Hilda. Automatically -his hand closed about the locket. It was -a fine old antique. Hilda would appreciate -it. He would show her her own and Nanna’s -face inside it. He pictured her shining eyes -as she would take the trinket from his hand. -Once she had told him she possessed not a -single piece of jewellery. P. D. had denounced -them as “baubles, suitable for savages -only—relics of days of barbarism. The -modern woman who pierced her ears,” said -P. D. McPherson, “and hung silly stones -from them was little better than the half-naked -black women who hung jewels and rings from -their noses.”</p> - -<p>But Hilda did not share her father’s opinion. -She had spoken wistfully, longingly, enviously. -This was after reading a chapter<span class="pagenum" id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</span> -concerning Anne of Austria’s diamonds and -D’Artagnan’s famous recovery of the same.</p> - -<p>Well, Hilda should have her first piece of -jewellery from his hands. The ancient Chelsmore -locket. It would take the place of the -ring between them. It would be the symbol -of their love.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">As</span> a boy, Cheerio’s inability swiftly to explain -or defend himself, had resulted in many -unjust punishments. He was not stupid, but -became easily confused, and with the best of -intentions, he bungled into unfortunate situations. -His brother, Reggie, swift-witted and -glib of tongue, was far better equipped to defend -and care for himself than the often bewildered -and stammering Cheerio. He had -changed very little, and his love had made -him now almost obtusely blind.</p> - -<p>As he hurried eagerly across the verandah -to meet Hilda who was hastening in her direct -way for that “show down” which her peace of -mind demanded, Cheerio held out toward her -the intended gift.</p> - -<p>In the bright moonlight, Hilda saw the -locket in his hand, and she stopped short in -her impetuous approach. Speech at that moment -failed her. She felt as if suddenly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</span> -choked, struck, and her heart was beating so -riotously that it hurt her physically. A primitive -surge of wild, ungovernable rage surged -up within her.</p> - -<p>In a far worse dilemma was the unfortunate -and deluded and misunderstood Cheerio. -At that psychological moment, when he would -have given his life for eloquent speech in -which to tell the girl before him of his love, -he was overtaken with panic and confusion. -The hostile attitude of the girl reduced him to -a state of incoherent stuttering as he continued -foolishly to extend the locket.</p> - -<p>“Ww-w-w-w-w-w-w——”</p> - -<p>She gave him no help. Her angry, -wounded stare was pinned condemningly -upon him.</p> - -<p>“Www-w-w-w-w-w-will you accept this -l-little m-m-m-m—memento of——”</p> - -<p>“Accept <i>that</i>!”</p> - -<p>Hilda said “That” as if referring to something -loathsome.</p> - -<p>“What should I want with <i>it</i>?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</span></p> - -<p>“It” also was spoken as “that.”</p> - -<p>Like a tidal wave, the girl’s anger overwhelmed -her. Hell, which the proverb assures -us, hath no fury like a woman scorned, -raged indeed in the ungoverned breast of the -girl of the ranching country. She was neither -equipped by nature or training with those -feminine defenses that might have shielded -her. She was in a way as uncivilized as the -savage woman who beats her untrue mate. All -she was fiercely conscious of was her raging -indignation at the imagined affront offered -her by Cheerio. He, who but a short time -since she had been deluded enough to believe -actually loved her was now flaunting before -her that hateful locket in which she knew was -the picture of the woman he had come to -Canada to make a home for.</p> - -<p>Her eyes were aflame. Her anger dominated -her entirely.</p> - -<p>Crestfallen and surprised, Cheerio drew -back a pace:</p> - -<p>“I s-say,” he persisted stupidly, “I only -w-wanted you to have it. It’s a n-nice old -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</span>thing, you know, and——”</p> - -<p>“How dare you offer me a thing like that?” -demanded Hilda, in a level, deadly voice. -“How dare you! How dare you!”</p> - -<p>Her voice rose. She stamped her foot. Her -hands clinched. It would have relieved her -to hurt him physically. Surprised and dejected, -he turned away, but his movement -whetted her anger. Her fiery words pursued -him.</p> - -<p>“What do you take me for? Do you think -I want your silly old second-hand jewellery? -Why don’t you wrap the precious thing up in -white tissue paper and send it across the sea -to the woman that’s in it?”</p> - -<p>At that a light of understanding broke over -Cheerio. He moved impetuously toward her:</p> - -<p>“Hilda, don’t you know that you—<i>you</i> -are——”</p> - -<p>He got no further, for at that moment a loud -cough behind him interrupted him. In their -excitement neither Hilda nor Cheerio had -noted the car ascending the grade to the ranch -and then circling the path. Duncan Mallison -had come up the stairs and across the verandah<span class="pagenum" id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</span> -and had coughed loudly before either Cheerio -or Hilda were aware of his presence.</p> - -<p>“Good evening, everybody,” said the newspaper -man. “How’s chess?”</p> - -<p>Cheerio had recovered himself sufficiently -to return the grip of the other’s hand.</p> - -<p>“Why, hello!”</p> - -<p>Mallison chuckled.</p> - -<p>“Didn’t expect to see me back, did you? I’ll -tell you just what I’m up for. No—not after -a chess story this time. Do you remember -talking to me about a job on the <i>Blizzard</i>? -Well, Munns—our city editor—thinks he can -make a place for you.”</p> - -<p>It was the snapping closed of the door that -apprised them of the departure of Hilda. -Cheerio looked at it thoughtfully, with an element -of sadness, and perhaps of new resolve.</p> - -<p>“Look here,” he said to his friend. “You’ve -come in the n-nick of time, I might say. Fact -is, old man, I—I’d like most awfully a chance -to see to—to—demonstrate m-m-my ability—t-to -do s-something worth while, you know.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</span> -C-carn’t go on being a beggar, you understand. -G-got to s-s-succeed, don’t you know.”</p> - -<p>Mallison did know. He grinned appreciatively.</p> - -<p>“Then you’ll go back with me to Calgary to-night?”</p> - -<p>“Can’t do that very well, old man.”</p> - -<p>He thought a moment, and then added -brightly:</p> - -<p>“To-morrow morning. Put you up for to-night, -and we’ll leave first thing. You see, I’ve -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</span>one more game still to do.”</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">P. D. was</span> taking his “cat-nap” that evening -in his “office,” a room that opened off from the -dining-room, where the old rancher kept his -account books and other papers connected with -the running of his business. He was enjoying -a sweet sleep, in which he dreamed of three -white pawns checking a black King. The -three pawns were his. The King was -Cheerio’s. Something unpleasant and having -nothing to do with the soothing picture he was -enjoying, awoke him. He blinked fiercely, -cleared his throat, sat up in the big chair, and -glared disapprovingly at his daughter who had -precipitated herself almost into his lap.</p> - -<p>“What is the meaning of this? Is it, then, -8.30?”</p> - -<p>“No, Dad. You’ve quarter of an hour still.”</p> - -<p>“Then what in thunderation do you mean by -waking me for, then? Get away! Get away!<span class="pagenum" id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</span> -I don’t like to be pawed over in this manner.”</p> - -<p>“Dad, I want to talk to you about something. -I—I must talk to you.”</p> - -<p>“When you wish to talk to me, you will -choose an hour when I have the leisure to hear -you.”</p> - -<p>“Dad, you won’t let me speak to you through -the day. You always say you’re calculating -something, and now you simply <i>must</i> listen to -me. It’s vitally important that you should. -You <i>must</i>!”</p> - -<p>“Must, heh?”</p> - -<p>“<i>Please</i>, Dad!”</p> - -<p>“Well, well, what is it? Speak up. Speak -up.”</p> - -<p>He took his watch out, glanced at it, -scowled, paid no attention to what his daughter -was saying until the word “chess” escaped -her, when his glance fixed her.</p> - -<p>“What’s that?”</p> - -<p>“I said if you’d only <i>defend</i> your King instead -of everlastingly attacking, don’t you see, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</span>you’d stand a better chance. I’ve noticed on -two or three occasions that he’s left great openings -where I’m sure you could——”</p> - -<p>“Are you trying to teach your father the -game of chess?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no, Dad, but you know, two heads are -better than one. I’ve heard you say so.”</p> - -<p>“Two <i>mature</i> heads——”</p> - -<p>“Mine’s mature. I’m eighteen, and I -think——”</p> - -<p>“You’re not supposed to think. You’re not -equipped for thinking. Women have a constitutional -brain impediment that absolutely -prevents them coherently or rationally——”</p> - -<p>“Dad, look here. Don’t you know that it’s -November 20th? The cattle are still on the -range and everybody in the country is talking -about us. They think we’ve gone plumb -crazy. And why? Just because <i>he</i> wants to -go on and on beating you and——”</p> - -<p>“What’s this? What’s this? A discourse -of depreciation of a prized employee of O -Bar O?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</span></p> - -<p>“Father!” Hilda seldom called her father -“Father,” but she believed herself to be in a -desperate situation and desperate speech and -measures were necessary. “Father, you have -simply got to beat him to-night. You——”</p> - -<p>“You leave the room, miss.”</p> - -<p>“Dad, I——”</p> - -<p>“Leave the room!” roared P. D.</p> - -<p>“Oh, if you only knew how unhappy I am,” -cried Hilda piteously. Her father took her -by the shoulders and turned her bodily out, -closing the door sharply between them, and -returning to pace the floor of his own office, -and work off some of the upsetting influences -which might not be well for that calmness and -poise of mind necessary for a game of chess.</p> - -<p>The ranch house was a great, unwieldy -building, with a wide hall dividing on one side -the enormous living-room and on the other the -dining-room, beyond which was P. D.’s office -and study.</p> - -<p>Hilda shot out of her father’s office into the -darkened dining-room, and from there into -the lighted hall, where she collided with the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_294">[Pg 294]</span> -entering Cheerio. On him, she turned the -last vials of her wrath.</p> - -<p>“I’ve something to say to you. Everything -on this ranch is at a standstill on your account. -If we don’t gather in our cattle soon, there’ll -be a lot of lost and dead O Bar O stock when -the first blizzard comes. I wish you’d never -come here. You’ve pulled my old Dad down, -and look what you’ve done to me—look!—I’m -glad you’re going away! I don’t want ever to -see your face again!”</p> - -<p>Even as she said the words, Hilda longed to -recall them. Cheerio’s hurt look was more -than she could bear, and she fled up the stairs -like one pursued. He heard the bang of her -door, and a strangely softened look stole into -his face as he turned into the living-room.</p> - -<p>The chess board was still set up, the men -standing on the positions of the previous night, -when the game had remained unfinished at the -ending hour of ten o’clock. Cheerio cast a -swift glance about him, studied the board a -moment, and then with another furtive glance, -quickly changed the position of a Black Queen<span class="pagenum" id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</span> -and a White Pawn. His hand was scarcely off -the board when Hilda McPherson slipped -from between the portieres.</p> - -<p>As swiftly and passionately as she had fled -up the stairs, so she had run down again, compunction -overwhelming her, torn and troubled -by that look on the man’s face. But her reaction -turned to amazement and indignant scorn -as she watched him at the chess board. If she -had repented her harsh treatment of him before, -now, more than ever, she ascended in -judgment upon him. His glance fell guiltily -before her accusing one. Hilda seized upon -the first word that came to her tongue, regardless -of its odiousness.</p> - -<p>“Cheat! Cheat! Now I <a name="correction11" id="correction11"></a><ins title="Original has ‘understnd’">understand</ins> how -you’ve been beating my Dad! You’ve been -changing the positions. You can’t deny it! -I’ve caught you red-handed. Oh, oh! I -might have guessed it. To think that for a -single moment I believed in you, and now to -discover you’re not only a——”</p> - -<p>He flinched, almost as if physically struck, -and turned white. Then his face stiffened.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</span> -His heels came together with that peculiarly -little military click that was characteristic of -him when moved. His face was masklike as -he stared straight at Hilda. Something in his -silence, some element of loneliness and helplessness -about this man clutched at the stormy -heart of the girl, and stopped the words upon -her lips, as her father came into the room. -Hilda had the strange feeling of a wild mother -at bay. Angry with her child, she yet was -ready to fight for and defend it. All unconsciously, -she had covered her lips with her -hands to crush back the hot words that were -surging up to expose him to her father.</p> - -<p>“What’s this? Why so much excitement? -Why all this hysterical waste of force? It carried -even to my office—electrical waves of -angry sound. No doubt could be heard across -at the bunkhouse or the barns. I’ll make a -test some day. Sit down, sit down. If you -wish to witness our game, oblige us with -silence, if you <a name="correction12" id="correction12"></a>please.”</p> - -<p>To Cheerio he said:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_297">[Pg 297]</span></p> - -<p>“Be seated, sir. You will pardon the excitement -of my daughter. Youth is life’s -tempestuous period—hard to govern—hard to -restrain, a pathological, problematical time of -life. Be seated, sir. My move, I believe, sir.”</p> - -<p>Hilda felt weak and curiously broken. She -sat forward in her chair, her eyes so dark and -large that her face, no longer rosy, seemed now -peculiarly small and young.</p> - -<p>Old P. D. scratched his chin and pinched -his lower lip as he examined the board through -his glasses. Cheerio was not looking at the -board, his sad, somewhat stern glance was -pinned upon Hilda.</p> - -<p>There was a pause, and suddenly P. D.’s -face jerked forward. A crafty twitch of the -left eyebrow. He glanced up at Cheerio, -moved a Bishop three paces to the right. -Cheerio withdrew his eyes reluctantly from -the drooping Hilda, looked absently at the -board and made the obvious move. Instantly -P. D.’s hand shot toward his Queen. A pause, -and then suddenly through the room, like the -pop of a gun, P. D.’s shout resounded:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</span></p> - -<p>“Check!”</p> - -<p>Pause.</p> - -<p>“Check!”</p> - -<p>This time louder.</p> - -<p>“Check to your King, sir! Game! Game!” -Up leaped P. D. McPherson, sprang toward -his opponent, smashed him upon the shoulder, -gripped him by both hands, and shouted:</p> - -<p>“Beat you! By Gad! I’d rather beat you -than go to Chicago. Damn your hands and -feet, you’re a dashed damned fine player, and -it’s an honour to beat you, sir! Come along -with me, sir!”</p> - -<p>He dragged his opponent out, and arm and -arm they hurried across to the bunkhouse to -proclaim the “damnfine news” and to order all -hands of the O Bar O to set out on the following -morning upon that annual Fall round-up -which had been put off for so long. But before -Cheerio had left the room, and even while -her father was all but embracing him, his -glance had gone straight into the eyes of Hilda, -pale as death and slowly arising.</p> - -<p>Like one moving in sleep, feeling her way -as she passed, Hilda McPherson followed her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</span> -father and Cheerio. But she could go no farther -than the verandah. There she sat -crouched down on the steps, her face in her -hands, overwhelmed by the unbearable pain -that seemed to clutch at her heart. The truth -had shocked Hilda into a realization of the -inexcusable wrong and insult that she had -dealt to this man. No words were needed. -She comprehended exactly what had happened -in that room. Cheerio, she now knew, had -changed the men on the board for her father’s -advantage. And she had called him a cheat!</p> - -<p>She took her hands down from her face, and -spoke the words aloud:</p> - -<p>“I called him a cheat! I called him a—coward! -Oh, what am I to do?”</p> - -<p>The man who had been sitting in the swinging -couch, and whom she had not seen, strolled -across the verandah and came directly down -the steps to where the unhappy Hilda was -crouched.</p> - -<p>“Miss McPherson! Can I do anything for -you?”</p> - -<p>Hilda was in too much pain to feel either<span class="pagenum" id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</span> -surprise or resentment for the intrusion. She -said piteously:</p> - -<p>“I called him a cheat! a coward!”</p> - -<p>“A coward—<i>him</i>!”</p> - -<p>Duncan Mallison’s face darkened with an -almost angry red.</p> - -<p>“You may as well know this much at least,” -he said roughly. “The man you called a -coward won the Victoria Cross for an act of -sublime heroism during the war.”</p> - -<p>Hilda stood up. She looked beaten and -small. She was wrenching her hands together -as she backed toward the door. Her -lips were quivering. She tried to speak, but -the words could not come, and she shook her -head dumbly.</p> - -<p>The reporter, who probably understood human -nature far better than the average person, -was touched by the girl’s evident misery. -He put his hand under Hilda’s arm, and -guided her to the door. There he said soothingly:</p> - -<p>“Now, don’t worry. Everything’s all right, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</span>and you’re in luck. We’re going to take him -on the paper. Fine job. He’ll make out great. -So, don’t worry. First thing in the morning -we’ll be off, and you can depend upon me to do -the best I can for him. He’s a darned good -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</span>pal.”</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXVII">CHAPTER XXVII</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Hilda</span> awoke with a sob. She sat up in bed, -pressing her hands to her eyes. Slowly, painfully, -she recalled the events of the previous -night.</p> - -<p>She had called him a cheat—a coward! She -had said that she never wished to see his face -again! She had driven him from O Bar O. -He had gone out of her life now forever.</p> - -<p>Hilda could see the dim light of the approaching -dawn already tinting the wide eastern -sky. It was a chill, raw morning. He -would walk out from O Bar O, with his old, -battered grip in his hand and that gray suit -that had so edified the ranch hands. Her -breast rose and swelled. The tears of the -previous night threatened to overwhelm her -again. Hilda had literally cried practically -all of the night, and her hour’s sleep had come -only through sheer exhaustion.</p> - -<p>The unhappy girl crept out of bed and knelt<span class="pagenum" id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</span> -by the window, peering out in the first grey -gloom of the Autumn morning, toward the -bunkhouse. She fancied she saw something -moving in that direction, but the light was -dim, and she could not be sure.</p> - -<p>It was cold and damp as she knelt on the -floor. No matter. He would be cold and -chilled, too, and she had driven him from O -Bar O!</p> - -<p>A light gleamed now in the dusk over at the -saddle rooms. A glance at her watch showed -it was not yet six o’clock. He would make an -early start, probably leaving before the men -started off on the round-up—they were to -leave for the range at seven that morning.</p> - -<p>Without quite realizing what she was doing, -Hilda dressed swiftly. The cold water on her -tear-blistered face soothed and cooled it. She -wrapped a cape about herself, put on a knitted -tam.</p> - -<p>The halls were dark, but she dared not turn -on the electric lights, lest she should awaken -Sandy or her father. Feeling her way along -the wall, she found the stairs, and clinging to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</span> -the bannister went quickly down. A moment -to seek the door knob, and swing the big door -open. At last she was out of the house.</p> - -<p>The cold air smote and revived her. It -gave her courage and strength.</p> - -<p>The darkness was slowly lifting, and all -over the sky the silvery waves of morning were -now spreading. Hilda sped like a fawn across -the barn yard, through the corrals and directly -to the saddle room, from whence came the -light. The upper part of the door was open, -and Hilda pushed the lower part and stepped -inside.</p> - -<p>A man in white chaps was bending over a -saddle to which he was attaching a lariat rope. -As the lower door slammed shut behind Hilda, -he started like an overtaken thief, and jumped -around. Hilda saw his face. It was Holy -Smoke.</p> - -<p>All at once Hilda McPherson knew that -before her stood the man who had tried to -lariat her in the woods. She stared at him now -in a sort of fascinated horror. A cunning look -of surprised delight was creeping over the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</span> -man’s face. Hilda put her hand behind her -and backed for the door. At the same time, -once again she raised her voice, and sent forth -that loud cry of alarm:</p> - -<p>“Hi-yi-yi-yi-yi-yi-yi-iiiii-i-i-i-i!”</p> - -<p>The cry was choked midway. She was held -in a strangling hold, the big hand of the cowpuncher -gripped upon her throat.</p> - -<p>“There’ll be none of the Hi-yi-ing for you -to-day! If you make another peep, I’ll choke -you to death! I’m quittin’ O Bar O for good -and all to-day, but before I go you and me has -got an account to settle.”</p> - -<p>She fought desperately, with all her splendid -young strength, scratching, kicking, biting, -beating with her fists like a wild thing at bay, -and, with the first release as he staggered back, -when her sharp teeth dug into his hands, again -she raised her voice; but this time her cry was -stopped by the brutal blow of the man’s fist. -She clutched at the wall behind her. The -earth seemed to rock and sway and for the first -time in all her healthy young life, Hilda McPherson -fainted.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_306">[Pg 306]</span></p> - -<p>She lay on a sheepskin, a man’s coat beneath -her head. Chum Lee knelt beside her, cup in -hand. She swallowed with difficulty, for her -throat pained her and she still felt the grip of -those terrible fingers. Hilda moaned and -moved her head from side to side. The -Chinaman said cheerfully:</p> - -<p>“All lightee now, Miss Hilda. Chum Lee -flix ’im fine. Slut ’im. Bang ’im. Slut ’im -up till Mr. Cheerio come. Big fight!” Chum -Lee’s eyes gleamed. “All same Holy Smoke -bad man. Take ’im gun. Banfi! Sloot Mr. -Cheerio. Velly good, now lide on lail.”</p> - -<p>Hilda understood only that Holy Smoke -had shot Cheerio.</p> - -<p>She clutched the Chinaman’s arm, and -forced herself to her feet. Pushing Chum Lee -aside, Hilda made her way from the saddle -shed, where they had laid her.</p> - -<p>Outside, the sharp cold air of the Fall morning -was like a dash of bitter water and brought -its revivifying effect. Hilda turned in the direction -of the voice she now heard clearly, for -sound carries far in a country like Alberta,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</span> -and although Hilda could clearly hear the -voices of the men, they were in fact more than -a mile from the ranch. She was obsessed with -the idea that Cheerio had been killed and that -her men had taken his murderer into the -woods and were hanging him. Oh! she -wanted a hand in that hanging. Everything -primitive and wild in her nature surged now -into being, as she made her way blindly down -that incredibly long hill and ran stumblingly -through the pasture lands to where the group -of men were about some strange object that -was tied and bound half sitting on a rail. -Then Hilda understood, and waves of unholy -joy swept over her in a flood. They were tarring -and feathering Holy Smoke!</p> - -<p>Above the deafening roar of the cheering -shouting voices, presently rose the clear call -of the one she knew. No fluttering, stammering -tongue now. The voice of a captain, a -leader among men:</p> - -<p>“One, two, three! In she goes!”</p> - -<p>The rail was swung back and forth, and at -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_308">[Pg 308]</span>that “Three,” with a roar from twenty or -thirty throats, it was released from the hands -gripping it at either end and plunged into the -muddy water of the shallow slough. It described -a somersault. Head downward went -the man they had tarred and feathered. The -rail jerked over, and the head of Holy Smoke -arose out of the water, a grotesque paste of -mud and tar covering it completely. Loud -shouts of glee arose from the men. They -jeered and yelled to the struggling wretch in -the water.</p> - -<p>From the direction of the ranch, came the -sound of the loud clanking breakfast bell of -Chum Lee. In high good humour, with appetites -whetted and vengeance satisfied, the men -of O Bar O retraced their steps toward the -ranch, prepared for that hearty breakfast -which should stiffen them against the invigorating -work of at last rounding up.</p> - -<p>Cheerio alone remained by the slough, and -Hilda, watching him from the little clump of -bush, witnessed a strange and merciful act on -his part; the sort of thing a man of Cheerio’s -type was accustomed to do at the front, when<span class="pagenum" id="Page_309">[Pg 309]</span> -an enemy, hors de combat, needed final succour. -Cheerio thrust two long logs into the -mud of the slough, very much as he had done -when he had rescued the heifer in the woods. -Now also he went out across the logs and cut -the ropes that bound the man to the rail. -Holy Smoke grasped after the logs, clung to -them desperately, and Cheerio gave his stiff -order to him to get off the place as expeditiously -as possible if he valued his hide.</p> - -<p>Having set the man free, Cheerio returned -to the bank, stopped to clean the mud off his -boots with a handy stick and then moved to -follow after the men, now at a considerable -distance.</p> - -<p>Hilda, her blue and red cape flapping back -from her as she came from the little bush toward -him, was holding out both her hands, but -as Cheerio stopped short they dropped helplessly -at her side. His grave eyes slowly travelled -over the piteous little figure in his path. -The eyes that had been so stern now softened, -but Cheerio could not speak at that moment. -Something rose in his throat and held him<span class="pagenum" id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</span> -spellbound, looking at the girl he loved and -whom he had expected never to see again. -Hilda’s eyes were unnaturally wide and dark; -her lips were as tremulous as a flower and -quivering like those of a hurt child. The flag -of hostility and hate was down forever. She -was pathetic and most lovely in her humility.</p> - -<p>Cheerio murmured something unintelligible -and held out his arms to her. Hilda would -have gone indeed directly to that haven; but -there was Sandy racing along the trail on -Silver Heels, shouting like an Indian excited -queries and shrilly demanding to know why he -had been “left out of the fun.” Nevertheless, -Cheerio had sensed the unconscious motion of -the girl, and a light broke over his face, driving -away the last shadow. His wide, boyish -smile beamed down upon her. Speech failed -him not at that blessed moment.</p> - -<p>“<i>Darling!</i>” said Cheerio, in such a voice -that Hilda thought the word an even more -beautiful one than the “Dear” he had once -before called her.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</span></p> - -<p>“Hi, Hilday! What’s all the racket about? -What they done to Ho? Where is he? Dad’s -goin’ to kill ’em. He’s gone plumb crazy at -the house. Chum Lee come on in an tol’ ’im -that he beat you up. Is that true?”</p> - -<p>Cheerio answered for her.</p> - -<p>“He’s a bad lot, Sandy, and he’s got his -deserts.” His eyes were still on Hilda. It -didn’t seem possible that he could withdraw -them. Over her pale cheeks a glow was coming -like the dawn, and her shy glance trembled -toward his own.</p> - -<p>“My! Dad’s hoppin’ mad. Ses hangin’ ain’t -too good for him, the dirty dog, an I say it too! -What’d he do to you? What was you doin’ in -the barn at that hour?”</p> - -<p>Hilda shook her head. Her eyes were shining -so that even Sandy was nonplussed.</p> - -<p>“You don’t <i>look</i> beaten up,” said her -brother, and Hilda laughed and then unexpectedly -her eyes filled with tears and she -sobbed.</p> - -<p>“Gee! I wish someone’d waked me up. -Doggone it, I don’t see why I was left out. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_312">[Pg 312]</span>Wish I’d caught him hittin’ my sister! Dad’s -nearly crazy. You better hustle along home, -Hilda. You’d think you were the only person -at O Bar O now to hear Dad talk. He’s -thinkin’ up every mean thing he ever said to -you and he’s cryin’ like a baby.”</p> - -<p>“Poor old Dad!” said Hilda, softly.</p> - -<p>A movement on the edge of the slough now -attracted the incredulous eyes of Sandy McPherson. -He was shuffling into the clothes -left for him on the bank. Instantly Sandy had -reined up beside him. He yelled insults and -epithets down at the shivering wretch on the -bank, stuck his fingers into his mouth and produced -a hooting whistle; then Sandy played -at lariating the man, but Ho, with a venomous -look, grasped the rope as it fell in a ring near -him, and there was a tug of war for its possession -between man and boy. Sandy let go the -rope and concentrated upon the nine foot long -bull whip in his other hand. Yelling to the -man to move along swiftly and to get “to hello” -off O Bar O, Hilda’s brother pursued her assailant.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, Hilda and Cheerio seized the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_313">[Pg 313]</span> -opportunity to continue that interrupted duologue. -He said suddenly, after a rapt moment:</p> - -<p>“Hilda, you don’t hate me then, do you, -dear?”</p> - -<p>In a little voice, Hilda said:</p> - -<p>“No.”</p> - -<p>“And you d-don’t want me to go away, do -you?”</p> - -<p>Hilda shook her head, too moved for more -speech, but her eyes brimmed at the mere -thought of his going. That was too much for -Cheerio, and regardless of Sandy, he took -Hilda’s hand.</p> - -<p>“Then I’ll stay,” he said, softly.</p> - -<p>Hand in hand, they were moving homeward, -walking in an entranced silence, the -glow of the early morning drawing them -under its golden spell; but before Sandy had -joined them, all that they had yearned to say -and hear was spoken.</p> - -<p>“Hilda! I love you!”</p> - -<p>“Oh, do you? Then—then—that Nanna—”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_314">[Pg 314]</span></p> - -<p>“Nanna is seventy-four. My old nurse, -Hilda. When I returned from—Germany—I -was a prisoner there nine months, Hilda—Nanna -was the only one at home who knew me. -You see—you see—it was better that they -shouldn’t know me. M-m-my brother was in -my place. And you see, Hilda, I c-came out -here, and N-Nanna planned to f-follow me. -She is seventy-four.”</p> - -<p>“Seventy-four! Oh, I thought—I thought—that -picture in the locket——”</p> - -<p>“That was Sybil—now my brother’s wife.”</p> - -<p>Wonderful things were happening to Hilda. -She wanted to laugh; she wanted to cry, and -the pink cheek wavered from him, and then -came to rest against his rough sleeve. Cheerio -never even glanced back to see if Sandy were -at hand. He placed his arm completely and -competently around Hilda’s waist. Their lips -were very close. This time it was Hilda who -whispered the words, and Cheerio bent so close -to hear them that his lips came upon her own.</p> - -<p>“Oh, I loved you all the time!” said Hilda -McPherson.</p> - -<p>At this juncture, they stopped walking, for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_315">[Pg 315]</span> -one may not kiss as satisfactorily while moving -along.</p> - -<p>When Hilda regained her power of speech, -she said:</p> - -<p>“I’m never going to say another unkind -thing to you.”</p> - -<p>“You can say anything you want, sweetheart,” -said Cheerio. “Whatever you say will -sound just right to me—dearest old girl.”</p> - -<p>It occurred to Hilda that he possessed a -most wonderful and extensive vocabulary. -She had never heard such terms before, and -when she had read them Hilda had felt embarrassed, -and in her rough way had thought: -“Oh, slush!”</p> - -<p>But somehow the words had an almost -lyrical sound when uttered by the infatuated -Cheerio.</p> - -<p>They were brought back to life by the yipping, -jeering Sandy.</p> - -<p>“Gee! I believe you two’s struck on each -other!”</p> - -<p>He reined up beside them and examined the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_316">[Pg 316]</span> -telltale faces with all a boy’s cunning and disgusted -amusement.</p> - -<p>“Say, are you goin’ to git married?”</p> - -<p>“You better believe we are!” laughed -Cheerio, falling easily into the slang of the -country.</p> - -<p>“Holy Salmon! Well, there’s no accountin’ -for tastes,” said Hilda’s young brother, with -disparagement. Then resignedly: “But, I -betchu Dad’ll be tickled. He’ll have a life -partner for chess. Gee! Here’s where I -escape!”</p> - -<p>He kicked his heels into his horse’s flanks -and with the grace and agility of a circus rider, -with neither saddle nor bridle merely a halter—Sandy -was off. He turned bodily around in -his seat on the running horse’s back to yell -back at them as he rode, hand to mouth:</p> - -<p>“Aw, cut out the spoons! I’m going to -hustle home and break the news to fa-ather! -Let ’er go, bronc! Let ’er fly! Let ’er fly!”</p> - -<p>They smiled after the vanishing boy, smiled -into each other’s faces and smiled at the sunshine -and the gilded hills, now shining in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_317">[Pg 317]</span> -full light of the marvellous Alberta sun. -After a moment, shyly, despite the fact that -she was held closely to him:</p> - -<p>“What’s your real name?”</p> - -<p>“Edward Eaton Charlesmore of Macclesfield -and Coventry.”</p> - -<p>“You’re making fun of me.”</p> - -<p>“N-no, I’m not, darling. That’s my real -name.”</p> - -<p>Hilda smiled delightedly.</p> - -<p>“But what do they call you?”</p> - -<p>He laughed, squeezed her tightly, kissed her -and then kissed her again.</p> - -<p>“Cheerio!” he said.</p> - -<p>“But that’s not a real name!”</p> - -<p>“It’s good enough for me. You gave me it, -you <a name="correction13" id="correction13"></a>know.”</p> - -<p>“And—and are you really a duke or something -like that?”</p> - -<p>Again he laughed.</p> - -<p>“You bet I am.”</p> - -<p>Her face fell. She regretted his high estate. -Cheerio put his lips against her small pink<span class="pagenum" id="Page_318">[Pg 318]</span> -ear, and he kissed it before he whispered what -he said was a great secret:</p> - -<p>“Hilda, I’ll tell you who I am: Cheerio, -Duke of the O Bar O, and you’re the darling -Duchess!”</p> - -<p>“That’s Jake!” said Hilda.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"/> - -<p class="center p2">THE END</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider x-ebookmakerdrop"/> -</div> -<div class="transnote"> -<p class="center"><b>Transcriber’s Note:</b></p> - -<p class="noi center">Obvious typographical errors have been corrected. Table of Contents added by the transcriber.</p> - -<p class="noi center">Known changes have been made as follows:</p> - -<ul> - -<li>Page 18<br/> -the horney one <i>changed to</i><br/> -the <a href="#correction1">horny</a> one<br/></li> - -<li>Page 41<br/> -many a gymkhanna, rodeo <i>changed to</i><br/> -many a <a href="#correction14">gymkhana</a>, rodeo<br/></li> - -<li>Page 88<br/> -there’s a gymkhanna over <i>changed to</i><br/> -there’s a <a href="#correction15">gymkhana</a> over<br/></li> - -<li>Page 100<br/> -At the sight of Cheerio. Hilda <i>changed to</i><br/> -At the sight of <a href="#correction2">Cheerio,</a> Hilda<br/></li> - -<li>Page 115<br/> -You know Hilda. Gee! <i>changed to</i><br/> -You know Hilda. <a href="#correction3">Gee!”</a><br/></li> - -<li>Page 118<br/> -of first rider. but <i>changed to</i><br/> -of first <a href="#correction4">rider,</a> but<br/></li> - -<li>Page 139<br/> -rasing her head <i>changed to</i><br/> -<a href="#correction5">raising</a> her head<br/></li> - -<li>Page 185<br/> -the gymkhanna at Grand Valley <i>changed to</i><br/> -the <a href="#correction16">gymkhana</a> at Grand Valley<br/></li> - -<li>Page 210<br/> -Cheerio, an employe of <i>changed to</i><br/> -Cheerio, an <a href="#correction6">employee</a> of<br/></li> - -<li>Page 214<br/> -the depised locket <i>changed to</i><br/> -the <a href="#correction7">despised</a> locket<br/></li> - -<li>Page 215<br/> -a quizz concerning <i>changed to</i><br/> -a <a href="#correction8">quiz</a> concerning<br/></li> - -<li>Page 223<br/> -humourously or pacifically <i>changed to</i><br/> -<a href="#correction17">humorously</a> or pacifically<br/></li> - -<li>Page 227<br/> -“Miss Hilda” began <i>changed to</i><br/> -“Miss <a href="#correction9">Hilda,”</a> began<br/></li> - -<li>Page 234<br/> -this aint’ no <i>changed to</i><br/> -this <a href="#correction18">ain’t</a> no<br/></li> - -<li>Page 271<br/> -afraid to be alone” <i>changed to</i><br/> -afraid to be <a href="#correction10">alone.”</a><br/></li> - -<li>Page 295<br/> -Now I understnd <i>changed to</i><br/> -Now I <a href="#correction11">understand</a><br/></li> - -<li>Page 296<br/> -if you please. <i>changed to</i><br/> -if you <a href="#correction12">please.”</a><br/></li> - -<li>Page 317<br/> -you know. <i>changed to</i><br/> -you <a href="#correction13">know.”</a><br/></li> - -</ul> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HIS ROYAL NIBS ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/66184-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/66184-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d1cc184..0000000 --- a/old/66184-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66184-h/images/titlepage_detail.jpg b/old/66184-h/images/titlepage_detail.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c9c7fc4..0000000 --- a/old/66184-h/images/titlepage_detail.jpg +++ /dev/null |
